OWA Promos

Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo/2000 word limit for our regular bi-weekly shows and THREE promo/3000 word limit for our major events! For our side show Atlantis it is only ONE 2000 word promo.

- Promo deadlines are two days before the show (So, a Saturday show has a Thursday deadline for example.) The only exception is Atlantis which allows for a day before.

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for bi-weeklies and major shows.

-You must wait 48 HOURS before double posting. If your opponent has not responded to your first promo within a 48 hour period and you'd like to release another, you may do so. However keep in mind that with the promo limit, if you expend both promos, your opponent has the right to do their two (or three on a PPV week) uninterrupted.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Re: OWA Promos February 21st 2022, 11:58 am by **Alyssa Grace**

OWA Promos - Page 10 6HA6GbgSJq4TuXLwVDEjWYf970jYPBkmJ4KBpS_PQmf42YfHPNyukWcSez1MWVCFyhPQzokMOko0Fi7HveVVbL5oKm8KrLb67nx7y-09EjDxWoOUaXQaDveqE_ijfWK3u7vfiIQ

HEART FOR BRAINS.
I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this.

I don’t think I ever want to get used to this.

Never does the euphoric feeling of walking around as champion fade. The love from the audience, the pride expressed from my loved ones, the envy from a handful of my peers that is as green as the grass some of them should touch more, it all pours in spades and I happily soak it all in; every day, every mere second I get to stand in front of the world as everything I’ve promised to be since the day I arrived here reaffirms that I’ve made the right choices in life. I have proved my points enough already during my time here but I love doing more than what’s expected of me, I am not a flavourless weakling who just happened to find a way to the high road without making an impact on the crowd, I am not a one hit wonder nor a flavour of the month like I'm sure people have hoped I would be. I love what I currently am and I look forward to what I can become as a result of this reign but I’m not about to let the severity of this situation or the risks and the threat my newfound position brings get lost on me, I’ve planted a large target on my back and it’s up to me to do what I can to make sure no one comes close to successfully hitting the bullseye. I unfortunately know all too well that everything you’ve ever worked for can be taken away in the blink of an eye, I, just like everyone else, have fallen victim to unfair or unforeseen circumstances in the past and as disheartening as that may be, I’ve managed to find a way to use that as a motivator to just keep pushing myself.

But everyone knows that, as nice as it is to remind people just how good I am, it isn’t necessary so less about that and more about the situation I’ve created for myself and someone I consider a rather good friend.

Hello Devi, I’m glad you’re doing well.

As much as I'd like to sit through your uninteresting babbling, I already know that you will simply never understand a damn thing I say, all you know about is your expectations. You expect this match to end in your favour. You expect to win everything you set out to achieve. It's easy to have expectations, it’s good to have expectations, confidence and faith in yourself. I love that you manage to still proudly flaunt those characteristics after everything you’ve been through, but it's difficult to line up the stars the way you want so that reality will follow. I get that you live by routine, where you dwell on cycles and repetitions and unchanged results, but if there's one thing I have learned from all matches I have been a part of, it's that nothing is predictable and anything can happen today that will have a tremendous impact on the future.

As always, I appreciate the trouble you’ve gone to in order to try and paint your points as bullets I should be doing my absolute best to dodge or at the very least, run from, but sadly, all you’re doing is throwing shit at the wall and seeing what sticks. Don’t get me wrong, I am very excited for this match, even if it wasn’t my first defence, I’d still be jumping for joy because if there is one thing you should know by now, it's that I crave this challenge just as much as any other. Why? It's simple. The future of this brand is taking shape, and you play an integral role in making sure it’s as bright as possible just like I do. The people love you just like they love me, hell I’d argue that there’s people out there who actually enjoy you more than they do me and whether we asked for that to happen or not is irrelevant because there’s no good reason for people to not cheer our names, buy a ticket to come see us do what we do best and support our journeys through the highs and lows. People like us show up and show out on every and any occasion, people like you and I are consistent, determined, hard working, dedicated to making our dreams come true and the cherry on top is that the genuine love we have for this industry shines whenever we step into the ring! We’re the model employees, the stereotypical good guys that others just can’t seem to get rid of no matter how hard they try to! We’re the ones with all the potential in the goddamn world!

But that’s all you are.

Potential.

Wasted potential? I wouldn’t exactly go that far, perhaps I’m slightly biased because I consider you a friend, not just a colleague and I like to at least try and see the best in those I encounter but I’m confident in saying I think you belong in the untapped potential category, I’m not going to write you off as a total lost cause but I’m also not going to take you as seriously as I would others. You’re welcome to make me regret admitting that though. My critique of you comes from a place of genuine care and concern because I do want to see you succeed, I want to see you in the main event picture, I want to see you competing for and holding championships like mine someday but if things don’t change about you, you’ll remain exactly where you are and where you have been since the day you debuted - at the bottom of the ladder of success, momentarily sitting on a few rungs up because you’ve been given the opportunity to do so.. not because you’ve necessarily earned the right to.

You are a lot of great and admirable things, yes, but you are also not enough.

Not enough to be the person you dream of being. Not enough to be victorious when and where it matters the most and certainly not enough to be the one who puts an end to my first World Championship run.

If you were, you would’ve been in my shoes or wore a very similar pair a long time ago.

In my opinion, this is the make or break moment for you, not the other handful of opportunities you’ve had to carve your name into the history books which you've let slip through your butterfingers, and the world is sitting on the very edge of the seat with bated breath; their expectations, their hopes seemingly within view. The people cheer for you. They’ve willed you on every step of the way that you’ve taken to reach this match. They have not wavered in their support. They wish to see their hero succeed against the woman who once again shocked the world by taking the championship that belonged to Olympus and bringing it to a brand where it'll finally receive the respect it deserves, not just by me, but by whoever winds up eventually holding this title after me so badly. Like I previously mentioned, it is wonderful having the support of the crowd, higher ups and your peers, although an individual like me does not require that love to succeed, I won’t sit here and act like I don’t appreciate it and the good feelings it gives me to death, for me it’s the icing on top, for you, it’s your lifeline.

I can’t help but wonder when the back of the camel will break. You’ve disappointed the people so many times. Let me not beat around the bush in some attempt to maintain a level of respect - any respect you hold for me will certainly die before I’m finished - you’ve fought tirelessly time and time again but you have lost ninety nine percent of those times. Failure is an awful stain. A terrible burden to carry knowing you’ve thus far pissed away countless opportunities to succeed in this business. The cracking of the spine that holds you up in this position is inevitable and soon enough the crowd’s support is going to dwindle and you’ll be left with absolutely nothing to fall back on. I mean, that’s always going to happen and I’ll entertain that thought soon enough. Failure after failure after failure, it’s exhausting and embarrassing enough for people like me to see so I wonder how your fanbase feels, soon enough they’ll turn to another hero.

Banshee perhaps?

Elizabeth Karlson?

Rebecca Filth has certainly made a grand name for herself as of late.

Happily ever afters are reserved for those who prove they were born to succeed, not those who trip and stumble their way to the top, the real folk of this business who reach for the jugular each time and leave no regard for their opponent in their wake are the ones who get such an ending. Look at every great to ever hold a world championship; they didn’t do anything less but drive the harshest of truths into the skulls of their opponents. Can you do that? Can you do that against me of all people? Can you face and accept what holds you back? Or do you have some endless list of excuses to justify your flaws and everything that has caused you to find no glory and no satisfaction? Your few victories are against fellow sub-par contenders who don't care enough to try and each time you open your mouth you make yourself a laughable excuse of a contender; I am doing my best to give you an ounce of credit and the benefit of the doubt but no, the absolute shit that falls from your mouth makes it so hard to do so. I’m practically begging you to give me something I can actually work with here. It is so incredibly easy to get caught up in everything and Devi, for the life of me, I do not understand how and why you’re unable to let yourself just breathe for a moment and actually look at and assess the situation I’ve been kind enough to put you in.

I don’t intend, nor will I ever intend, to be a champion who will simply willingly lay down just so someone like you can have your day as champion. Contrary to what people may believe, I was never and probably will never just be blessed with things, no, that’s not how I wound up possessing the things I do. Everything I have, inside and outside of wrestling, has been earned, it has all been fought for and none of it will ever be taken for granted, I am far from perfect and I know I have made my fair share of mistakes in the past but I do not let myself be defined by them, instead I actually do all in my power to alter the parts of me that may need an upgrade. People don’t associate my name with failure because I have never and will never give them the opportunity to do so. It’s rather vain of me but I care too much about my image and my reputation to let that happen.

I won’t sit here and bash you for dreaming the almighty dream of becoming a World Champion, it’s what most of us in this industry strive to be, some of us are more okay with admitting that publicly than others and I have no shame in saying that this is what I’ve wanted for so long. Now that I’ve got it? I’m not going to let it go. You can dream all you want but it’s me who stands in the way of accomplishing that dream. It’s me who will deny you the chance to ensure your struggle and make that mean something. Perhaps a day will come, where the planets align and someone like you can call themselves a World Champion. But that day is not in your immediate future. You’re a woman with an undeniable thirst to reach the pinnacle of this business and I foresee nothing more than you stepping before champions like myself as challengers time and time again, trying desperately to knock them from the throne to take it for yourself just for you to get knocked back down time and time again. You will ignore your flaws and “courageously” battle on, but I am just a cut too high above for you to reach; I excel in just too many areas of that ring for you to keep up. I will always be at least one step of pace ahead no matter how much you believe you can keep up - barely anybody on this roster can hold a candle to me for a reason. Nothing fills me with optimism for you. We all have dreams, we all chase them but not all get the satisfaction of having them become a reality; it’s a monumental task to which only some are fit enough to obtain. I have fought, I have lost and I have actually learned what it takes to succeed and what it takes to make my dreams become a reality.

Your claims of victory are held up by nothing more than mere hot air; of ego, of arrogance, of delusion, yet EVERYTHING I have to say about my greatness and your insignificance carries legitimate substance. That’s not due to place or time, that’s not some “right” I have gotten as a result of once again being champion. No, it’s because unlike you, I’ve proved my skill, proved my greatness inside that ring and you’re left clutching at any and every straw you can muster just to avoid accepting that truth. Our friendship, as good as it may be, will mean absolutely nothing to me the second we step in that ring.

My reign doesn’t end here, it doesn’t end before it can even begin and it certainly doesn’t end against someone who is more of a stain on this business than the pride and joy. Currently, you’re a lowly, insignificant gnat that has had help crawling her way up to the gates of heaven and honestly I won't take much pleasure in flicking you back down and ensuring you crash on the windscreen of reality. But at the end of the day, I gave you this opportunity and I will take it away from you. Unless something magically shifts and the pieces suddenly come together in your mind overnight, you will remain a mindless, no talent personality passing herself off as a professional wrestler; a cringeworthy train wreck each time you open your mouth or steps into that ring even after I’ve done my best to open your eyes and help elevate you. If you don’t take this warning seriously and get your shit together Devi, the day that you succeed in OWA won't be because you were the absolute best, it won’t be because you earned that moment nor deserved it. It won’t be long overdue, it won’t be perfect timing. The day you succeed will be when we need another charity case to milk, to make everyone feel good.

That day isn’t going to be at my expense.

I am going to stick the six shooter against your skull and fire a bullet of true belief and I’m going to do it because I like you. You’re not going to have any sense of optimism, you’re not going to walk away from that ring with your head held high with some moral victory. No, this is where you get broken, physically and mentally and stripped down to your core so you’ll be forced to see everything that has played a factor in your continuous failure and then maybe, MAYBE you’ll stand a chance of improving down the line. You want these people to laugh with you, not AT you, and so do I. I am going to send you to a place where you’re forced to look in the mirror and recognise every fatal flaw that exists and hopefully one day?

You’ll thank me.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Zumi, Jeff X, Matsuda, Mav. and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 21st 2022, 12:04 am by **Raivo**

You can't make a black man lose during BHM

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Michael Bishop, Scott Oasis, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 11:57 pm by **"Killer Bee"**

(Note: Shoutout to Nat/Arata for allowing me to use one of her characters for this promo. You're the bomb, partner!)

Rio De Janeiro, Brazil
Ultra Secret Carlos Rosso Training Facility

Carlos was at it again with another one of his early morning surprise training sessions. He had pulled the poor Sena up from his slumber and put him through the paces like a Drill Sergeant. Much to his surprise, April Song was also in their training number though she did things on her own instead of joining with them. Perhaps she was so much of a veteran she didn’t need Carlos ordering her about. He had barged into his sleeping quarters around midnight local time and had put Sena through the ringer. It was nearly three in the morning when they were getting close to the cool down session of stretches and bridges. Any complaints earned a barrage of insults if not a punch to the head. In a way, the young wrestler was actually grateful for the treatment. Since he was still new to wrestling, actually about to wrestle in his second ever match, he didn’t have much experience in preparing for matches. Going back to Dojo life, even if only temporary, actually kept him focused. Once the workout was finished, Carlos, with even more insults, dismissed him for the time being.

“Alright you scrawny shit motherfucker, training’s over for now. We will reconvene at about 8:45. If you want to eat, rest or shower, do it before then. If you dare show up late I will give you one kick to the ass for every second of my precious time that you waste being late. Got it?”

“Yeah….”

“Good. Now I saw a Megan Thee Stallion, Brazil edition wandering around the hotel lobby. I’m gonna concentrate on finding that while you try not to die!”

Sena allowed himself to put his hands on his knees for a bit, sucking in air as he just stayed put for a moment before settling down on the floor. April is doing some submissions sparring with one of Carlos’s younger trainees before he taps her on the shoulder to get her attention. As they depart the gym’s main area for a moment he hears his phone buzz a bit in his bag. Sore legs and all, he makes his way over to the bag and retrieves his phone. Opening up his text messages he notices Emmy had sent him something.

Hey dweeb. Pulled a few strings and forked over a little cash, but there’s someone wanting to wish you luck before the Clash. You’re welcome.

Much to Sena’s surprise, he notices that one of his favorite wrestlers had sent him a video message. A Cameo? It was Mei Namikaze, a popular wrestler in Japan who came to fame in the JET promotion there. Dressed in her ring gear, she spoke in a surprisingly pleasant and energetic tone. Thankfully with him being bilingual he was able to pick up on what she said in Japanese pretty easily.

“Hello, Sena! Hehehe, sorry if that’s a little too informal, but I didn’t think it would feel right speaking so properly, you know? Someone asked me to record a message for you to encourage you before your big match in Brazil and I agreed! I’m about to wrestle here in a little while myself. I think it’s so cool that you looked at someone like me for inspiration to go into wrestling. You have gone through a lot to get to this point and even though I don’t know you personally, I feel a bond between us through pro wrestling. The road in wrestling is going to be hard. There will be nights you win and things look great, but sometimes there will be nights where nothing goes right. It’s all in the life of a pro wrestler! Everything looks cool on television but sometimes our lives are hard. I’m sure your trainer told you about all of this. But I’ve heard so much about how hard you work and how your trainer and senior bully you but you keep pushing through anyway! So please, do your best in your match, can you promise me that? I’ll try my best here in Japan while you do the same in America and everywhere else your wrestling journey takes you! Oh….I don’t know if you speak Japanese or not! Wait, nevermind! Emmy-chan told me you speak it pretty fluently since your parents grew up here. Anyway, I hope you get this and that it inspires you to fight a little harder. Thank you so much for being a fan of mine and just know that I’m a fan of yours. GANBATTE NE! MUUUUAH!”

She had even blown him a kiss before the video ended. One of his favorite wrestlers, someone that helped motivate him through all those rough days and nights in the dojo had just sent him a message to get him psyched up for the Clash. Small world indeed. That made him feel so appreciative of the people around him. Emmy had taken him in when he didn’t really have a place to call home yet. Carlos had traveled to train him specifically for this match. April wasn’t necessarily someone he spent a lot of time with seeing as she had her own match to prepare for, but even on the limited occasions they had a chance to speak she tried to help him as much as she could, passing on a little bit of what she knew of the Clash and advice about pacing himself. In an industry where sometimes people get lost in the shuffle, so many were looking out for him, trying to help HIM get better. All he could do now was do his best to pay it forward.

Okay. I haven’t been in OWA very long, but I’ve noticed that there are a lot of people in this place that have some serious issues. I can’t really put it more bluntly than that. I think we all have to have a little crazy in us to want to do wrestling for a living, but some of you guys take it to the extreme. Now that I have that out of the way, I just wanted to talk a little about the Clash again. There are a lot of people who don’t seem to take much notice, but there are a few who did and I’m glad to have a moment to take a chance to speak on what they said.

Donovan T is one of those people. Just the very fact that he knows my name sends a horrifying chill down my spine. When I see him, I see someone who could easily win something like the Clash because it caters to his strengths. He’s ruthless, physically conditioned to the maximum and is so powerful. I think I would give up close to, if not 100 pounds if I had to fight him, as well as a height disadvantage. But…That’s just the way things stack up. People much smaller than me have won in matches like this. Even Scott Oasis, one of the most powerful men in the wrestling world, has been beaten by men and women much smaller than he is. I’m certainly not saying that I can beat DT or even throw him out of this match, but that’s not going to stop me from trying. Looking at something and quitting without trying isn’t my style and never has been. Even if the odds are small, I’ll give everything anyway. The only scary thing to me is that is exactly what he wants.

I wanted to be mad at Theodor for saying that I wasn’t a threat, that he’s more experienced and has done this and that since he’s come to OWA. I wanted to sethe a little about how dismissive he is of me despite how respectful he is. But when I sat down and thought about it for a little while I realized that he’s right. This is a guy who has fought in MMA competitions in addition to mixing it up with some of the most decorated wrestlers in the wrestling world. He’s younger than I am but ironically he’s a battle hardened veteran in comparison. He has every right to think of me as not much of a threat, I guess. But doesn’t that make him look a little silly saying that? Even though the Clash is going to be a mass brawl, you don’t know what condition you’ll be in if you’re thinking up scenarios of how threatening someone is. If he’s been in there a long time and I come in at….let’s say, #38 or something like that, would he still feel the same about it if I was fresh and he’d been weakened by the match? Luck has every bit to do with a match like this as skill. In some respects, it’s a lot like poker. You can master how you play it, but even if you do things and scenarios that just don’t make sense occasionally happen. So, while I’m disappointed he’s not particularly impressed with me, I can’t say I don’t have a chance to prove him wrong. In matches like these, the best way for an unproven entity like myself is to make myself famous and take command of the situation.

Isn’t that right, Christopher? I’m glad we’re on the same page in any event. We both know where the other stands. That’s all I want, honestly. I don’t have many friends here yet and I don’t have too many enemies. I don’t know anyone well enough for either. And I hope what I said is not interpreted by you as being against you because I’m honestly not. I saw plenty of what the Golden Dawn is all about when I fought Daito and there is no place for their kind of wrestling and prejudiced thinking. I’m an American, but I’m also full-blooded Japanese. I’ve got no qualms about spreading our culture and fighting for opportunities that sometimes us and other minorities in this country have to fight tooth and nail for. But the hateful rhetoric and ruthless means that Arata and his acolytes employ are not honorable, not a reflection of Japanese culture and not a reflection of anything I want to see in the sport. So, if you win, by all means, take them down. Because of deals made before I got here, I may not be able to do much to help your cause because I have to stay away from them unless we’re fighting in an actual match…like this. So, if you and I clash and you manage to take me out, go win and knock Arata down. If you don’t, I’m definitely thinking about it if I win.

There’s another person who mentioned me and had a LOOOOOT to say and honestly I’m a little baffled. Graham Baker went out of his way to criticize and mock me and he really doesn’t even know anything about me at all! Just to go over my background a little bit: I’m from Seattle. My family emigrated to the United States when I was still an infant. Both were from Yamaguchi. So, even though I wasn’t born here, I’ve lived in the United States my entire life. Second, my wrestling style, it may surprise you to know, was inspired just as much by the Southern style that you would see here in the old Territory days in the United States as it is traditional “Strong Style”. I’m no shooter by any stretch, but I was taught the value of using powerful strikes as well as holds to weaken and wear down specific body parts. I have a base of things I like to do. I’m still learning various holds and haven’t had much exposure to styles like lucha libre yet. What I have in my arsenal is not a complete tool set just yet. But what I do have are plenty of the basic tools in the chest that can get me by as I learn. I’m still very much a work in progress and I’m cool with that. I’m also cool with the fact that you think I have no personality, believe it or not. Why?

Well, being a super-entertaining personality isn’t on my list of priorities yet. I’m still trying to fine-tune my pro wrestling. I want to be able to send messages to people with my wrestling. I don’t want them to care about how much of a tough guy I am or how many moonsaults I can do or how I wear colorful outfits and shout out wise-cracks the best. I want people to see me and feel emotion based on my wrestling. I want them to watch my fights and be able to feel and understand what I’m going through. Maybe then I’ll worry more about just being this entertaining personality later on, but for now, my skills need to be sharpened. I certainly know who you are and definitely didn’t imply you don’t have a chance of winning because…why would I say that? I’ve been here two weeks, man! You’re one of the best wrestlers going. You seem to have some serious inferiority complex issues if you feel everything said about you is done in an insulting manner. I don’t have any beef with you. I’m just trying to reach for the same thing you’re trying to reach for.

There are so many people in this match, I can’t keep track of everything. I know only that I have a game plan, a strategy to try to win this massive match. That may sound lame, but isn’t that true for everyone. We can all sit amongst ourselves on Social Media and post videos about how great we are and everything we’re going to do to win this match. But even though we may not want to admit it, we’ve all got flaws. We’ve all got little weak spots that we’re hoping that other people don’t see. No one is immune to the pressures of a match like this, not your hardened veterans like Senn and Bishop. Not your favorites like Baker and Sabertooth. Not your newcomers like me.

No one is immune.

This match is a pressure cooker for us all. I may not win or even come close to doing so, but a lot of people have put a lot of effort into getting me this far, boys. I’ve worked my ass off to be in a position like this. How many guys can say that in the second match for a company they have a chance to win the right to headline that company’s biggest event of the year!? Not often. But here I am.

I may not win. I may not even so much as record an elimination. But by the time the Clash is over, you’re all going to know who Tanaguchi Sena is…and you’ll all realize that you’ve gotten just a tiny taste of what’s to come.

Let’s do it.

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 11:56 pm by **Bringeroflight**

UNRIVALED

Still sitting in a gym, still observing all the pieces on the board as they move. Whether I’m loved or hated is a flip of a coin; I don’t play the cards, I just call a spade a spade. Others wrap themselves in a blanket woven of unquantifiables and immeasurables, then end up suffocating on it when faced with the hard statistics presented when you share a ring with me. In OWA, never been pinned, never been submitted. Four matches in OWA. Only one match was long enough for a commercial break. Still, you turn your nose up at me; ‘he hasn’t fought anyone who really challenges him’. I stand in the sun, holding nothing but a bottle of cuervo in one hand and my dick in the other, and I smile; you’ve never seen me sweat because I make this shit look easy. Icarus this, Icarus that, but Justin Matthis needed Lance, Chris, and the rest of the boy band to come to the ring to stop me from getting his ass NSYNC. Did I whine?

Nah.

Don’t need the staff.

Don’t need the fans.

All I need is a ring. The only thing I need validated is my parking.

After my debut, Nicholas Tollman snuck me; before I could blink, there was a red dot on the back of my head and the faint of crowd noise. I stood up, went to Civil War, and sent him to the lawn to grab a switch for me to whip him with. I dared anyone thinkin’ Drago was a product of a system, Drago is all smoke and mirrors, to step up and find out of it’s magic; suddenly, all you clusters of chucklefucks turn into believers. Alot of y’all like to throw rocks and hide your hand, but I walked into this bitch, kicked my feet up, and asked y’all why y’all got ya’ couch on my Chucks? Everyone who stepped out of line, who I could get my hands on, got put back in line. Is it inconvenient knowing there’s still names left on the list? Aye, but I don’t need Shinigami eyes; time reveals all truth, and when you base everything you’re worth on results, you don’t have to rush. They aren’t my trajectory, but my trajectory means I must go through them.

Jacob Senn, I’d say your advice fell upon deaf ears, but that’s a lie; your words echo the voice I hear inside of my head. It screams at me, ‘throw away your ego, rip off your mask, and let your actions show the world who you really are.’ Watch me live, Senn, and you’ll save your thoughts for your diary. My vanity isn’t a concern; I’ve spent my entire career winning, but I don’t think I’ve ever got a victory based on style points. From my six feet, one inch today, to when I was knee high, can’t say I’ve ever won MIss Congeniality. Shit, the longer I go, the uglier it gets. My famous, or infamous knack for giving fingers a snap, is a trick that stops working once the digit’s broken; at that point, I start going for the nails. Funny, how many things can get turned into a wedge, ain’t it? Vanity is a nonstarter, my guy, for both me, and those who cross paths with me.

DT the Ruler, fuck you.

Raivo, fuck you.

Bishop and Noah Quinn, you’re cool.

Theodor Pavel, fuck you. I’m out.

Ali Gory? You’re entertaining. I’m as big of a fan of violence as I am of theater, and when I become king of this place, you’re at the front of the running for the role of jester.

Big Business Baker, I’m still a lil’ wet behind the ears when it comes to the ways of OWA, so the best I can do is imagine this from your perspective; if I were the head honcho, and I held all of the cards, would I be so shaken up by a person who has signed onto the roster for two clicks of a deer’s knees? Would I put so much stock in being called out by someone who can barely tell the difference between Noah Reiner and Noah Quinn? If someone accused me of being a corporate sellout who gave up suplexes and legsweeps for summons and legal battles, would I dial up one of the men I keep on retainer for whenever I can’t be bothered to wipe my own ass, to send out a legal document?

You should know filing false legal documents is punishment by law. You should also know calling yourself a false prodigal child is punishable by me. Let that sit and marinate in your thick ass skull; actually, let’s take it to the physiological level while we’re at it. You did it. You survived. You endured. Last year, you raised a sword, sharpened by constant battle after battle, you took all the experienced you built leading up to this moment, and you didn’t win, but you had one of the most impressive showings of your life, and this isn’t an insult. What have you done since then?

Sat on your ass and collected royalty checks. Shit, I take that back - that’s not a fair insult to use against you, when I can personally say my own money’s lined your wallet. Drago Santiago is not immune to propaganda. While Black Friday shopping at the Royal Palace mall of the Paris of the midwest, Detroit, I wanted to do a little shopping for nephew and nieces who are vaguely familiar with what Uncle Nathaniel does for a living, but aren’t old enough to see it for themselves. On my search for PG, toned down and sanitized versions of what Nathaniel Santiago does, I found an entire row of Graham Baker T-shirt’s, available in all sizes, and I am not ashamed to say I pulled the trigger. One complaint; In a day and age where fast-fashion is everywhere and quality is falling like the banana splits, I expected these shirts to have a longer half-life. After all, how is it be memorabilia dedicated to you if it couldn’t survive being absolutely fucking washed?

Baker, if you don’t use a muscle, you lose it. You’re getting stronger or you’re getting weaker. There is no standing still; yes, I’ve said this before, but when it comes to reading cues, you need a copy handed to you in braille. All of your former stablemates never showed any dedication to you, only the next big incentive, next big reward, next big shiny thing, and even running this company, you lost the carrot. I’ve seen what you’re doing in the ring these days. You aren’t the stick, either.

One more thing; I will never defer to you, I will never submit to you, I’ll never bow to you, and I’d make threats of what’d happen if I were to be eliminated by you, but as soon as I picture a way a slippery sonovabitch like you can slip through my fingers, it’s back to the gym; mat drills, grappling drills, hitting the punching bag, whatever it takes to seal the deal. Bravery should be rewarded, so I’ll swallow a bitter pill. You might be braver than me, Baker. Honestly, the FBI, the CIA, and the motherfucking Space Force couldn’t have waterboarded the information that I entered a match expecting to lose, so I plan for those losses. But you’re braver than I could ever hope to be. When loss becomes an option, I take it away. Choice theft is my modus operandi, and all people like you can do is follow the paths I give you. Spoiler alert, all paths lead to Rome; free choice is an illusion when you don’t have the power to make choices.

Speaking of power; Chris Sabertooth:I encourage you not to reference books you haven’t gone beyond the title page of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. Here’s the cliffnotes version; there is no Mr. Hyde. There is no version of this story told from the perspective of Mr. Hyde. Magic potions made to remove the evil parts of one’s mind aren’t anything a person would ever ask for, because those parts of their brain are responsible for their survival. You’ve been in the ring long enough to see the glossy eyes, the frantic movements, and the absolute rush of a man running with nothing but his lizard hind brain. Simply put, it’s a bundle of nerves, capable of no conscious thought, simply responding to stimuli; this is something I’ve seen in the eyes of competitors I folded like lawn chairs, but… since we’re mentioning Wrestleworld, I don’t think I’ve ever seen a better representation of a helpless body responding like a pinata I beat as the one put on display by Hana. Calling our contest a match feels too generous; after all, would you call an operation performed by a surgeon on a patient a match?

Didn’t think so.

Did someone turn up the temperature, or is it getting a little hot under the collar? Forgive me, my mind roams when I get too eager. Mr. Hyde is an unrecognizable beast, contorted and hidden to the unknowing masses, acting on the true desires of Dr. Jekyll. The Rolling Stones were all rich kids who cosplayed as poor and uneducated because they wanted the freedom associated with being ignorant. So which version of events is it? Freudian slips breaking through your crack are almost fissuring, Chris. Is Havoc a completely different entity from you? If so, then Chris Sabertooth isn’t the person with a show centered around him for two years, that’s Havoc. But you’ve locked him away! At least, you said you did. Havoc is the one we fear. Havoc is the one with accolades. Havoc is the one who is unparalleled in the ring. Havoc is the one with the license, you’re the backseat driver. Hell, I bet Havoc’s name is the one on the life insurance.

Dude, that fucking bites.

Don’t worry, I’m as much of a wordsmith as I am a submission smith. I’ll help Hana post the Gofundme, I’ll print out the t-shirts with your face in the clouds, and I’ll bear my truths in the absence of your lies. See, as sweet as the narrative of Drago running out of the door is, I left Wrestleworld with a win for a bigger check, and I won the world championship there. I assume you don’t watch Fallout, aye? If you did, you’d realize I folded Jason Long, called my shot, and just finished working True Society to lay waste to all of my enemies. I don’t hold your lies against you; Havoc didn’t need narratives, because he talked with his hands. You’re still walking on sea legs, but you’re coming dangerously close to stepping into deep water.

Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 11:55 pm by **Father Nathan Fiora**

We are on the cusp of something so so so important. 2022 has just begun and so many changes have occurred in just a matter of weeks. Young Noah has taken his own path and made the decision to walk his own path, without me on his side. That has caused me to really reassess what I want to do with my career; I’ve done it all, but now, I’ve been cast aside, left alone with my thoughts. What can I do now? Can I really win the Clash at this stage of my career? Should I focus on another goal for my career? What do I need right now? I need to focus on the task at hand. I’ve been placed on what could be one of the most stacked matches of my entire career and I’ve been known to deliver when I’m needed the most. Before The Awakening, I was the one man who could beat Derelict and outsmart him. When he beat me down the best he could, I still stood up. I’m the one who dethroned him and outstood him; I led Olympus into the golden age they have today and yet, people still believe I need others to help me reach my potential. I’m my own man and have been an architect for what you see on your TV today. I am the good creator and I’m about to give you all even more moments to enjoy this upcoming weekend. I’m not here to tell you how I’m gonna beat everyone so badly; I’m going to outlast every single competitor in this match. That’s the goal right? Sure, I can sacrifice my body and win the match that way, but I think it would be a wiser decision to make some strategic plays and ensure that I’m not eliminated like the rest. The more tired I end up the more likely I’m going to be eliminated. Everyone is so focused on having a lifetime performance but why just sacrifice your body for people who will forget you anyway? I’ve already given my body over the last couple of years for this business and nobody will acknowledge that. They will call me lazy and weak because I don’t want to conform to this sportsmanship garbage perspective because this company assesses success in workrate and being in 5-star classics every match. That is the ideology that plagued Young Noah and it is one that will end up killing him in the end. During the Clash, we will be going up against each other and while he is number one, I’ll be going in later, preparing to establish myself as someone who doesn’t need to be colliding with every guy that comes in. Imagine if I did; I’d be eliminated if the other person hadn’t tried as much in getting physical with other competitors. Now don’t get me wrong, if I see an opportunity to eliminate someone then I’m going for it. However, I would also be cautious; it’s required that I think a step ahead before I move because the moment I turn my back on several competitors, that could be my end. That is why I must take fate to my hands; I don’t believe in sheer luck in winning this. This match requires both physicalities but more so brains to win. Just because I eliminate twelve people in this match doesn’t mean I will end up with the W; starting at number one doesn’t make me any better than I am. Sure, those are some cute statistics on paper, but people care more about what the Clash winners do after the match and not the actual accomplishments they achieve in the match. This is something I’ve yet to do and I do see myself going to the very end to finally punch in another chance to main event Final Destination. You see, I haven’t had to worry about Clash as much since I was world champion this time last year, but now I’m back on the hunt, trying to strike an opportunity for another world championship around my waist. Whether I win or not is not the question; I’m obviously winning, but the question is what would I do with such an opportunity in my hands? Would I go for Arata or would I go for Reigner? I’m not sure quite yet, but that is something I can think about going forward. I see that there are very prevalent names here that I’ve encountered in the past and I expect them to square up with me the moment they can. I wouldn’t be surprised if they did, but I have to be on high alert and ensure that I’m not screwed over from previous beef. Any temporary alliances are over and while that’s a shame, everyone is here to carve a path to their legacy being cemented. In my case, I feel as if mine already is, but I do want to add more to mine; I feel like I can still go and make something out of what I’ve already carved out for myself. I can retire tomorrow and end up on the Hall of Fame this year, but what does that do for me? I don’t think it does anything for me. I’m still young and hungry; not as hungry as before, but I know when I get my heels dug into the ground, I can do amazing things. I can shock and put people on edge, so maybe I’m just comfortable. However, don’t be the guy who assumes that they can make me a pushover because you’re gonna regret it. There’s a lot of hungry guys here who are trying to make their hopes and dreams come true, but the unfortunate reality is only one of them will while the others will be cast aside for the main event of Final Destination. It’s a bitter truth, but one I had to swallow. This match means a lot, but I know I will be there again, before I go. I don’t doubt my ability and I have something that these other guys don’t; I have lots and lots of patience. For some of you, this match could be the make or break in your careers and to those, I say you don’t care. You don’t actually want to be here, but rather make a name out of yourself in the quickest time possible. I spent nearly five years grinding to just even get a notable world title opportunity after being cast aside for other fan favorites, but guess what? I carved my own path, was patient in my goals and I made it happen. I had a few guys believe in me and I taught them to believe in themselves as well and guess what? That was The Awakening. I took what I wanted and I made it mine; my destiny was in my grasp and I wasn’t about to let anyone take it from me. That was what made my path mine; I took a handle on it, while others just give up when something doesn’t go their way. It’s an unfortunate reality of this business, but people just let their destinies go away when they can really take a hold of it. I’m planning to grab mine and never let go; I don’t care what I have to sacrifice to get what I want because I do it for the divine purpose of pushing my legacy and intent to the masses. What I intend to do is that and that alone. Nobody is shackling me now and I’ll carve a path to what I need to do. No man or woman in this match is going to stop me and that drive is what is going to push me to win here. Laugh all you want but this is my purpose and I have a lot of schemes to come up with in the meantime. I’m not going to give up now or ever. I’ll see you all at the Clash.

Aria Jaxon and Alyssa Grace have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 11:47 pm by **Zumi**

--- Azumi Goto Promo #3 - "Writing My Chapter" ---

--- Versus Arata Asakura and Stark - Clash of The Titans 2022

From young beginnings to a career that has molded me into the woman I am today. Having seen the bad and the good of this world, having been on both sides of that coin. I have actions from my career that still haunt me but I look past all the negativity and walk towards the light at the end of the tunnel. Something that can’t be said about my foes, no matter how someone like Arata tries. Nothing can hold me down. I reflect back on my career with interest, because it truly is a journey of overcoming every obstacle with fierce courage and spirit. It’s why I was able to call myself The Ace, I led from the front, I took on the world while inspiring others, I became the woman that people aspired to be like and it resulted in the women’s wrestling scene that we see today. A generational star in Japan, none of that was handed to me.

I pushed, I climbed and I forced my way to the top. There were moments where I tripped and I fell, yet I just shook off the dirt and looked at the world ahead of me. I saw not the failure but the goal that I was pursuing. I never shook off my path, even in the moments of intense doubt and I became my own worst enemy. I climbed forward.

While others of my generation fell, and as that era slowly fades away. I know that I need to keep going, I’m no longer the girl who the world saw a few years ago, the young star who was trying so hard to make it in this country after years of being mocked, years of being treated as a stereotype. I forced the world to look at me.

Not by becoming the worst side of me but rather by becoming the best parts of what makes a wrestler truly. The non-stop desire to grow, the pursuit of absolute perfection. I became the one thing that people knew I was, the best wrestler on this planet. I become OWA Women’s World Champion, not by shortcuts but by never slowing down.

All because I had seen the view of the whole world from the top of the mountain and I wanted to see it again. Not just once or twice, as long as I could keep going and push myself to become World Champion, I would make the journey in an attempt to see the view again and stand atop the wrestling world. Maybe it’s because there are those who have never reached the top of the summit or even those who have only reached it a single time. They under the feeling of being there repeatedly.

They don’t have expectations but I do…

I’m expected to win, to become OWA World Champion, and claim my status atop the world once again.

---------

(After the long week of training, ranging from cardio, in-ring, strength, and conditioning along with everything in between, the camera crew doesn’t open inside in the Okinawa Pro-Wrestling Academy but rather outside on the edge of the nearby fishing spot with Azumi herself relaxing and skipping some rocks across the beautiful blue ocean as a way to relax and take time off from training.)

This is my place to rest and think, sometimes you need these kinds of moments while training. You can’t be all work or else you suffer from those moments of tunnel vision, the feeling of overwork, and exhaustion. It takes a toll, you end up falling before your time is truly up or you end up banged up and hurt. I know that feeling really well. In my obsession to become OWA Women’s World Champion a second time, I forced myself to work through everything. Hell, I needed to work through everything at that point. I was the veteran in a roster filled with younger talent, I remember things and how that affected me. I needed to force myself to stay two steps ahead.

But at the same time, going through that and putting oneself through all it shows signs of desire, to reach the end goal. Years ago, I would force myself to work through everything. If my co-workers were done their training by 10 am, I would stay in the gym for another couple of hours and make sure I was outworking them.

Nowadays, it’s not about learning something new, it’s about maintaining and perfecting what you have. People like to point out my prime and whatnot but here I stand nearly 30 and honestly, it feels like I’m nowhere near finished. I’m a Japanese wrestler, we don’t stop when the world tells us to tell but when our bodies finally break down til it’s nothing. Am I willing to put myself through that? Of course, I love this industry to do that. When the likes of Noah Quinn, Jason Long, and such, all look to end their career, I’ll still be here. When the OWT stars want to come up, I’ll still be here to face that generation.

It’s just how it goes now. But those are chapters that are yet to be written but I need to focus on what’s coming up next. This upcoming World Championship match, the chapter that’s about to be written. Both my foes got to have their fun, now it’s time for me to talk.

(Azumi lets one more flat stone fly out of her hand, throwing it into the water causing it to skip a few times. Finally turning to face the camera as she resumes.)

Did you have fun, Stark? I mean this is the part of the year where you come out of your hibernation to fuck around with OWA. Last year, you had Keelan and Nathan Fiora, this time around it’s me and Arata. It seems like you had fun considering how you decided to end this verbal battle. And you know there’s a side of me that’s glad that you did decide to be a part of this. You really are the chaos in this match, where Arata and I live with ideologies that could be seen as the different side of the same coin, you are what if we asked that coin to tall. The middle ground in all of this. The Grand Pothead of Fuckery himself.

It brings in a dimension unlike many others can but it’s also brought out some questions about me.

You wanted to say that I’m no longer the wrestler that I was when I first started? Sure, you can believe that. I mean two of us let Arata shit out his stupid opinions whenever we let him talk. But to say I’ve changed is a weird statement, sure time has changed me as a person, I’ve grown up because I got to see a part of my life that wasn’t career but to say that the Azumi Goto who worked hard every day to succeed is dead? Sorry Stark, I’m gonna need to call your bluff on that one. That’s who I am, never stopping and never quitting. That part of me still lives on whether you want to think about it or not. Sure now it’s no longer the way I used to be, I’m older, I’m wiser, I look at the world through the eyes of someone who needs to keep going without tiring but I still fight through everything, someone puts a challenge in front of me and I tear it down. Strong Style Wrestling brought me in for that reason? You put the challenge of a Giant like Scott Oasis, and I put him down. Because it’s why you offered me that full-time contract to SSW, you wanted me to showcase the best qualities of Japanese wrestling. The same qualities that you think are dead.

It was those qualities that got people to realize that I was here to stay on Kingdom, that I was more than just a special attraction! That work ethic didn’t die, instead, it reignited like never before because, for the first time in a long time, I wasn’t the Ace, I had to reclaim my spot at the time in a whole new brand. Someone like you wouldn’t be able to handle that kind of full-time grind back to the top because you just don’t have it in you, Stark. You’re fine with being just okay, middle of the road, the type that doesn’t question me of all people about that. It’s why Kingdom offered me a spot, not because Aria was going. Hell, only a select few would even knew that was going to happen. I got my roster spot because I still have so much left to give, not as a part-timer but as full-time wrestler. Because people know that I’m 100% at everything in wrestling.

You choose to be mediocre, Stark meanwhile I can’t stand being anything but the greatest of all time.

It’s amazing to think that you’re fine with Arata as champion? You find this entertaining, this is why you returned for Dimensional Warfare. You wanted to spread a little bit of your weedhead fun by creating a team of people who had nothing in common which included me. You wanted me on your team because you thought it would be your weapon in winning all of this. Yet I’m the one questioned. Here let’s ask Stark some questions.

Are you able to handle the pressure of being a World Champion? This isn’t a match with Nathan Fiora at FD, Stark. This is the OWA World Championship. You are one of the faces of the company when you’re holding that belt. I’ve proven that I can in the past and will do it again when I win. Arata despite hating everything he says and does, he’s proven that he can be a face, outside of winning like a proud champion.

Another question is if you have the drive to be World Champion? You’ve both of us nothing outside of your ability to talk, your actions haven’t spoken for you yet. But you know me well enough to understand how much I want to be World Champion again, it’s why I called you out for now of all the times in your life to show up and fuck up a world championship. Tell me Stark, did you have your fun with that? I hope you did because you won’t be having fun during the match. You’ll be regretting your actions.

And finally, for the last time this week. Arata Asakura. I finally speak about the man who really knows how to show his head up his own ass or Izanagi’s ass. Either works.

You’ve said a lot, Arata. Now you listen to me because I get to speak and I’m gonna fun tearing you down from The Dragon King back down to a dojo boy.

You must have an edgy fucking backstory because you can’t act this brooding all time. No one is this fucking levels of brooding bad boy. You wanted to build an image for yourself as this emperor, cool. Do you know anything about how to truly lead? Because from the looks of it, you don’t. You don’t know shit, you act as if you do. You act like this man with no fear, a man who’s on a whole other level but the fear exists, Arata. It’s why you need Godly powers, not because you’re doing something righteous but you could never win the big one in OWA without it. Hell, you’ve made it out of every defense because of some fucking bullshit! The lightning against Finn, your daughter helping you beat Theo. None of your victories since becoming OWA World Champion have proven that you’re good enough to hold the championship. It’s why the fuck you complain about Kenny banning your shit, it’s why you act like the world is out to get you. Because strip away the powers and what are you in the eyes of the OWA fanbase? A lying, deceptive piece of shit who the world will forget about once your reign is over.

It’s why you see me and comment about my accolades, degrade them because you know the fucking end is near, so might as well make it seem like she beat me with a fluke. The Arata special, "I didn’t lose, I tripped and they got a fluke win". The funny thing is he's such a snake, first, he wants me to join and then I tell him no, so what does he do? Changes the whole narrative of the whole story.

“No I never wanted Azumi, she’s just trying to feel relevant by attaching onto my stable.”

Unfortunately for you, Arata… the narrative has been set in stone for this title match, you’re not walking out of Brazil as OWA World Champion.

You’ll comment about white people oppressing but never talk about how you’ve committed some heinous fucking actions yourself. The Arata special - ”Look at what they’re doing, not me.”

Arata is like every MAGA politician that America has had. He might hate white people but he learned their greatest trait from the same people that give America a bad image. Arata Asakura is a master at “whataboutism”, seriously have you heard this man speak since he became a manchild? “I might have done something bad, but look at everyone else.” Motherfucker you don’t get to hide from your actions! At best I would use my Dimensional Warfare wish to get my sister back, what did you have Jack Daito do?! YOU HAD HIM WISH FOR JEFF AND CHRIS TO BE SENT TO HELL!

My promotion might be dead and sure, it might be my fault that I couldn’t lead JET after years of competing in the ring and running a whole wrestling promotion at the same time. But all the things I achieved in the past four years were while running JET. Sacrifices after sacrifices and I pour every bit of my heart and soul into making JET into what it was! Something you’ll never understand because nobody ever wants to see you do anything except suffer. I might have let a whole generation of Joshi wrestling die, but never did I try to end a man’s life as you have! So try again, bitch! Try as much as you want, and keep trying talking all this petty shit because you won’t ever be able to break me down.

What did you call me, Arata? A barking dog? Stark and I listened to your fucking garbage for the past week and a half, so you’re gonna listen to me. You’re gonna listen to this dog bark before it bites your head off at Clash!

(Azumi snaps her fingers, which immediately gets the camera’s attention to focus on her face and her eyes. Her eyes were sharp as a dagger, almost piercing into the camera lens. Perfectly showcasing her anger and wrath.)

Instead of cuddling whichever baby momma you knocked up by accident and gave birth to that daughter of yours, I want you to look at me. Look at my eyes when you watch this recording, Arata because they’ll tell you the whole fucking story.

You’re not winning, not because this is some prophecy or some conspiracy theory to take the title away from you but rather it’s because you can’t beat me. The funny thing is that you’re not even threatening when you talk like this. You sound pathetic, you sound like a shitty anime villain, some d-tier supervillain, you couldn’t scare a fucking fly acting like that.

You can’t break me down and you never will! I’ve seen people like come and go.

I’VE SEEN THE WORST THAT PRO WRESTLING BRINGS OUT!

I SAW JEALOUSY FROM MY OWN FELLOW JET DOJO MATES WHEN I WAS 19 BECAUSE I WAS CHOSEN TO BE A SUCCESSOR BY MY LIFE-LONG IDOL AND THE WOMAN I CONSIDERED A SECOND MOTHER!

I’VE HAD A FORMER TAG PARTNER TRY AND END MY CAREER AFTER ACTIONS THAT I REGRET TO THIS DAY! A WOMAN WHO I CONSIDERED A FRIEND AND GUIDED ME THROUGH AMERICA!

I LOST MY SISTER TO A PIECE OF GARBAGE LIKE YOU! I GET HAUNTING QUESTIONS FROM MY PARENTS ASKING ME WHY SAKUYA HASN’T TALKED TO THEM IN MONTHS!

I WAS TREATED LIKE A WORLD WAR TWO STEREOTYPE FROM A COMPANY THAT SAW ME AS A SECOND-CLASS CITIZEN AND THEY WENT AS FAR AS DISREGARDING MY BIGGEST WIN IN THAT PLACE!

I WAS FIRED WITHOUT A NOTICE FROM THAT SAME PROMOTION BECAUSE I DIDN’T WANT TO APOLOGIZE TO SOME WITCH BITCH AND WANTED TO STAND UP FOR MYSELF BECAUSE MY FRIENDS WERE FIRED! LEAVING MY BEST FRIEND’S RETIREMENT TO BE RUINED!

I HAVE PIECES OF SHIT LIKE YOU TRY AND FAIL AT RUINING MY LEGACY! MY HARDWORK, EVERYTHING I’VE STOOD FOR IN THESE PAST TWELVE YEARS! THINKING IT’S A GREAT STRATEGY TO BREAK ME DOWN BUT THEY’VE ALL FAILED!

I’M HAUNTED EVERY NIGHT BY THE PAST ACTIONS THAT I STILL REGRET TO THIS DAY! FROM WHAT I’VE SAID AND WHAT I’VE DONE IN MY YEARS, THE ONES I'VE HARMED!

YOU THINK YOU HAD IT ROUGH?! THREE YEARS AND YOU’RE CALLING YOUR CAREER ROUGH?! BITCH TRY TWELVE YEARS OF THIS AND THEN SEE!

NOBODY IN THIS COMPANY WRITES THE STORY OF MY LIFE! NOT SOMEONE LIKE YOU WHO DEGRADES IT AT EVERY MOMENT! NOT THOSE WHO SAY I’M WASHED! I, AZUMI GOTO, AM THE ONE WHO WILL WRITE THIS CHAPTER!

AND THIS CHAPTER IS ME BECOMING OWA WORLD CHAMPION!

TRY AGAIN TO BREAK ME DOWN AND JOIN THE WORLD IN FAILING!

(Azumi begins to leave, after letting it all out and heading back to the gym. The camera slowly fades to black and ending the video.)

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 11:41 pm by **Moongoose McQueen**

"The loud and boisterous energy emitted by someone who has a colossal phallus and doesn't have to tell anyone about it. The energy speaks for itself."

Dear Graham Baker,

No one reads emails anymore, but with this, I formally request that you unsubscribe me from your mailing list, and if you need a reason, it’s because I do not need any testimonies from a guy telling me it’s ok to have a small penis as long as I am aggressive, assertive, and a total douchebag to everyone. Classic and cliche move. I’m pretty happy with what I have, and whatever frustration you have with Noah Reigner. To this day, I do not understand why you decided to break things up with him. As far as I can tell, you had it good, and honestly, by ruining your friendship with him, you essentially proved your biggest fear that Noah is better than you. At this point, I assume it’s a fetish for you to try to mess with Noah only for him to clap your cheeks, and while I ain’t here to kink shame no one, it’s a tad much when you go out of the way and email everyone about it. I don’t know if you realize this yet, but Noah Reigner is a twig and eager to fight anyone. Have you like… asked him for a title shot? Seems like a lot of work on your end when all you have to do is tell Noah, “Sorry, I was wrong, can I please get a title shot?”

And before you ask, yes, you were absolutely totally in the wrong. In terms of AITA?, you are, in fact, the asshole here. I like to think in some universe, both you and Noah could had found success and still be friends, but you had to go and be a turd and ruin it because you probably felt it was some troupe where you had to betray someone to move up ahead, and now realizing that in the process, you fucked up and got Noah where he needed to be quicker. Like maybe consider that if you don’t want to see that man succeed, you should, I dunno, try to do less instead of being a total try-hard. You are making things worse for yourself. Whatever it may be, I will not sign your agreement. Your rage boner for Noah doesn’t intimidate me, and with that said, I was happy when Alyssa cashed in on you to win the title. Kind of hilarious that you are still going after Noah, when Alyssa took your title, but that only proves you don’t give a shit about winning the Clash and a world title. All you want is Noah, and quite honestly, I don’t see the appeal. You know who has a really punchable face? Arata. But yeah, you look ridiculous, being afraid to fight Alyssa Grace and picking a fight with the weakest looking World Champion on the roster. Yeah, I said it. Arata, Stephanie Matsuda, Alyssa Grace… and adding that the Immortal Championship was created because no one on Olympus had the balls to take the title back from Grace. I guess everyone was expecting you to make the move, after YOU got blindsided by it. But they were wrong, and now Odyssey has another world title, and Olympus had to do something to make up for you doing nothing about it. So who the hell do you think you are telling people what and not to do? Honestly, you have done a poor job representing the Corsairs, a poor job representing Olympus, a poor job representing OWA, and the biggest one of all, a poor job of representing yourself.

I mean, how long do you think you can continue to coast on Noah’s success from this point forward? After all, as long as Noah has the title, Graham and Noah will always have unsettled business, and with that, we roll our eyes, and tell ourselves, here we go again, and what stupid shit is Graham gonna do to Noah that will ultimately cost himself the title or win when I’m almost certain a roll of duct tape is strong enough to keep Noah Reigner down.

Maybe it’s time you move on. What you need is time away from Noah, because whatever you have with him, it’s not healthy. But like seriously, how the hell are you calling everyone spineless when you let Alyssa Grace take the world title away from Olympus? What the hell are you waiting for there? For Alyssa Grace to transform into Noah Reigner? Like, jesus christ, Noah’s knocked you up side the head too many times for you to realize that you had every right to demand a rematch for the title, and because you didn’t, Noah is the Immortal Champion, Alyssa Grace is the champ, and Graham Baker is the biggest loser in this bout that desperately needs a win.

Look, I get it, you don’t like to share. You want Noah all to yourself because you know for certain, you can beat him. That’s a smart play, but you see how everyone in the locker room isn’t gonna take you seriously and laugh when wittle Graham Baker decided to break things off to do something different only to just keep latching on to Noah Reigner? As far as I’m concern, you can have him. I just wanted to let you know how stupid you look. That’s all. And maybe to tell you that you and Noah should just get it over with and fuck each other or something. Like seriously, the “will they, won’t they” tease is getting annoying.

Kind Regards,

Jonouchi “Jojo” Jodan.

—--------------------------------

And yes, Ali, they are Raybans, thank you for noticing. While I’m not gonna say you shouldn’t believe in aliens. Because I have seen MYOJIN with my own eyes. But you shouldn’t believe everything you read on the internet. If everything we read on the internet was true, Jason Long is a pedo, but now we all know that’s simply not true, now is it? He’s an asshole, but not a pedo. There is no proof he diddle kids, and let’s be real, the man has so many haters, again, you need to take a lot of what is said about him with a grain of salt. But take it from me, he is the biggest asshole I know. I mean, he betrayed Chris Sabertooth and unlike Chris Sabertooth, was perfectly ok with letting a demon possess him for power. And while I should feel bad for Chris having Havoc possess him, if you ask me, it’s not like he tried that hard to like… you know, … fight him off. ….. Where was I going with this? Anyway, Good Talk. Best of luck at the Clash.

And how many times I gotta tell you this, Theodor. Look, I’m sorry I did that. I mean well when I kidnapped you and had you play my game, because I had to try to figure something else. I know it was wrong to do it without your consent, but I was legitimately concern about your well-being when it came to the Outlaw title. I’m telling you, that thing is in fact cursed. I have a sixth sense for these things. I can see things that no one else can, so it’s not like I could had asked you, “Hey, I’m want to put you in an intense and stressful situation to see how your spirit would react to it, are you ok with that and sign this waiver?” You wouldn’t had agreed, right? OF COURSE NOT! But if it means anything, you passed the test, the experiment was helpful, and I see you are doing better without the Outlaw title. I’m just happy you don’t have it no more, and it’s MYOJIN’s problem now, that no good traitor and ingrate. I should had known better to not try to befriend an alien believing he wouldn’t try to take over the world. But that Outlaw championship, it’s hold on the desire of men is strong. How many more lives must it take before the madness ends? Again, happy you got out of it, and sorry again about the whole kidnapping thing. How many more times are you gonna keep bringing that up. Like, let’s move on already! God, I said I was sorry. What more do I need to do?! But thank you for saying I’ll be one of the tougher ones to eliminate, I appreciate that. You’re alright.

And Noah Quinn, my boi. You don’t need to commit atrocities to win anything. That’s why I thought you were special. Someone whom had the talent to back himself up, but here you are talking about how you are gotta win the Clash…. By fighting like a girl, because you will, and I quote, “and all I have to do it grab it by the fucking hair.” First of all, not cool, you don’t touch the perm. Second of all, my god, is that why you are bald? What are you doing to yourself? But Besides all that, GOOD FOR YOU, talking about representing yourself instead of Nathan Fiora. It was just the weirdest thing ever, because you don’t need the ability to see spirits and aura to look at you and Fiora and determine that Noah had the big dick energy between the duo. But alas, you were taking orders from him. It’s like, do you…. Enjoy being the power bottom? I mean, I suppose it’s less work, but you ain’t gonna move up in the world if you keep bending backward for Fiora. Yeah, you right, the clash, that would change your life, but if you ask me, you could change your life too, if you just kill this toxic relationship and hold Nathan has over you. You keep going down this path, the hairs on your chin are gonna fall off too. I’m still rooting for you…. But be careful. I think Nate Cage is coming for your kind.

Speaking off, for fuck sakes, Nate Cage. Why are you trying so hard to be unlikeable? Was it really that hard for you to just stay dead? We were doing so well without you, and you think we should be all great and happy you are back like we were with Kenny Drake, but then you had to go and be Italian. Sir, it was one thing to racist to the Japanese, but the Italians? They haven’t done anything as bad as the Japanese has, and here you are appropriating their culture in the worse possible sense. Yo breaking your mother’s heart with this shit, and the fucked up part in all this is, you probably are getting off on that. You disgust me, and you should crawl back into the hole in wince your game and fill that hole with rebar and concrete. Of everything you have ever said and done, this is the worse. I mean, really? Coming back from the dead and being Italian. Who do you think you are? I outta slap some sense into ya. OH!

And Jacob Senn thinks I’m a comedian? I typically don’t consider myself funny, but it’s funny that the guy who has done it all and has been around forever wants to teach me something, when with everything that has happened to you up until Civil War, what are you gonna teach me? To be successful and unhappy? Yeah, if I wanted that, you’ll be the first guy I’ll ask for all that advice, but until then, Jacob, the world doesn’t revolve around you. I had my own problems, we all have our own problems, and of course, we all believe that any problem we have is bigger than anyone else’s, but you really think after hearing, “I have done everything I ever wanted but not win the Clash,” that I’m gonna shed a tear for you? Want me to play for ya the world smalled violin because it’s just so hard to be Jacob Senn getting myself caught up in some stupid fuckery with shady looking ass guys. That still doesn’t mean you should be racist. Like ok, fuck the darkness, fuck the Aizens…. Like Jesus Christ, man, the time are changing. We are becoming more accepting of all people of different power levels and abilities, and you said it already, you could walk away, and it doesn’t take away anything you have accomplished. And now, you think you are what the world needs when everyone is pointing out how much you are struggling to keep your shit and affairs in order? You are the past, but you are not the future. In fact, I think all of us will benefit more if you weren’t here, because let’s be real here. You started Strong Style Wrestling, they started all this bullshit, and that shit just followed you here, and now you are reaping what you sow, and now here you are playing victim, and once again, it’s hard for anyone here to feel any ounce of sympathy or fucks to give you, and it’s even more irritating when say it in such a condescending tone like “ oh boy, that Jodan fella, he’s gonna regret everything he just said. He should had listened to me,” But as far as I’m know, this happened for a long time, and you didn’t do shit about it until it started affecting you, so why the hell would I trust or believe anything you have to teach when all that matters to you is “me, me, me” fuckin’ Beaker. Drop the act. You aren’t doing this for anyone besides yourself and you have nothing relevent to teach anymore. In fact, that only thing you can teach going forward is how to walk away gracefully, but knowing how full of yourself you are, you don’t intend to leave unless it’s in a body bag. I’ll hold on. I’ll stay in this match, Senn, because I will win the Clash. But you, you better hold on tighter, because you have so much more to lose than just a world title shot at Final Destination. You’re gonna lose everything if you keep this up, and it’s best you stay in that circus you brought over in Olympus, because I sure as hell won’t let you bring that over here to Kingdom. Whatever you think is gonna come my way, I’ll be ready for it, and if you starting to think you aren’t handle it…. Just go ahead and throw yourself over the top rope and walk away. If you don’t want to fight, then don’t. You atleast have earned that. And you know why I’m ok with that? Because it’s my job as a world class sweeper. Whatever problems you cause for beng careless and selfish, I’ll fix it, so if whatever boogeyman is coming for you, go ahead, send them my way, and someone once said, “fuck around and find out.”

Speaking of that man…. Michael Bishop……… best of luck to you. If it’s not me, I hope it’s you. I know I say this a lot whenever I step up in the ring with someone who I genuinely revere, but among the 39 men that will be in the ring with me, It’s you. Hang in there, Knight. I’m rooting for ya.

Alyssa Grace and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 11:15 pm by **Michael Bishop**

(Michael Bishop listens to the white noise of Rio de Janeiro as he sits back on a balcony. As the night time sets in, he’s stuck there gazing out at 6.7 million lights across the city. He’s calm… a year ago, he would probably have been the most anxious he’s ever been. It wasn’t a normal thing for him, but he felt it… and it cost him last year. But that was one year ago… 365 days of loss, heartbreak, and literal death. Even at 34 years old… he’s learned a lot. A humbling experience showing that even as far as he was, he could still learn a thing or two… and it also told him he was far from done).

Michael Bishop: The last time I was here was in the Octagon. 70,000 people were screaming and taunting me as I made an octagon walk against one of their most prolific fighters. When I entered, they didn’t respect me… When I walked out with the victory- they were forced to. I wonder if they still remember me.

“They do…”.

(The voice of his wife comes from the phone next to him. Usually, she’d be right there with him as she always was, in the trenches wherever he went. However… she was five months along and traveling so far would be dangerous. So she sat at home, on her own balcony, gazing out at the Chicago Skyline. With no Mafia, and the Frontline now aligned against him… it was just like 2 years ago when he returned. A lone Gladiator against the colosseum, against the world. ).

Rebecca Bishop: Michael… You are the unnamed child, turned a soldier. I remember you before you walked into that gym all those years ago. I’ve seen you go from a broken down kid, to a grown man, to a championkiller, to a champion yourself.

Michael Bishop: This might be my last chance to be that guy.

Rebecca Bishop: What? No. Fuck No. Mike… I know the man underneath all of that legend, underneath all those titles, those accolades, underneath all those scars… You might not think about it, you might not care… but the Story of Michael Bishop is more than just some career to some. It’s about the last real fighter, the last real man in a place where ego, where money, where greed has consumed the sport. Every single kid in Chicago MMA trains there, because they heard the story of a poor kid who became the greatest fighter in the world. Do you know how many of those kids you train in OWT joined, because they remember UCD 65 where Michael Bishop, when all odds were against him, knocked out the world champion?

(Bishop’s stare gets spacey… he thinks back to his time in OWT. How he would always teach them perseverance through their darkest hour… and how he realized when he had a chance to rid himself of that knee brace, he couldn’t pass up the chance. For anyone. He remembers Viktor Bannon, so worn down by his rookie year he didn’t think he could win the OWT Men’s Clash… shortly before he did, Bishop picked up his oldest student, shook his hand, and looked him in the eye).

“Thank you Michael-”

“No, Thank you Viktor”.

Michael Bishop: I can only give them the tools, it’s up to them to do what they can.

Rebecca Bishop: “Technique is nothing without the right mind”, I remember you saying that years ago. You said the reason you fell so long ago was because your mind was clouded… and now that it’s not? Look at the last year!! Everyone talks shit, but they all are scared shitless, Mikey!! And what? This is your last chance? Fuck that. This is the culmination to everything you’ve worked for, and it’s gonna be the final nail in the coffin for everyone who gawked at you, who talked shit, and you’re gonna prove why you were always the best, whether it was gonna come four years ago, or one week from now at the Clash….

Michael Bishop: You know you could have given up when I lost my way, 'becca. Found someone better, someone more clear headed… but you didn’t.

Rebecca Bishop: You’re my husband, you’re the love of my life. You’ve never given up… You’ve been knocked down, carved up, hell- lightning struck and all you did was shake it off and keep going. Hell, Mike, you’re my hero. You’ve never given yourself the time or day because you know you have to see this through, you have to prove them wrong, and you know you are going to finish this shit and be the man everyone knows you can be, knows you’ve always been just shy of. The Legend, The Champion of the World, the Winner of the Clash. I know, deep down. Laura knew, and that’s why she never gave on you.

Michael Bishop: Heh. Yes Ma’am. Thank you, ‘Becca. I love you.

Rebecca Bishop: I love you too, Mike. Me and Lita will be watching you from back home… You have a promise to keep, you have a belt to win. So go out there, and win that fucking Clash.

---------------------------

4,608..

That’s the amount of times I’ve heard people shout at me to give up. Mental Fortitude is one of core aspects of a strong fighter. People arrogantly mistake it for CTE, for delusion… confidence and stubbornness ground a person even in their worse moments, and I’ve from a generation where you either got with it, got it the fuck done- or you can sit on the bleachers and bitch and moan, hit your friends with a chair and do what Arata Asakura does, sell your soul and blame everyone else because you couldn’t get it the fuck done. Fuck that. I wish I could be like JD Damon. I wish I could come out here, drone on and on about how much I hate this, how much I hate the clash… give into all that fucking negativity. And you know what, I could- I could sit here and bitch about how, despite me flatlining JD’s ass months prior when he was, and I’ll say it again, a white hot Spartan’s Champion, he somehow got handed a world title shot that I have yet to even see. How despite carving up a fucking win streak from hell, all I got for my troubles, for burying the Golden Dawn, the Council, the Awakening, back to back to back to back was a fucking Outlaw Title shot…

-That I fucking won!! Even as a +200 underdog, even when a cocky little Shining Star motherfucker telling me I was washed up, I was a gatekeeper, I would forever be a journeyman and that I was never going to obtain gold right before I obtained their neck in between my hands, and squeezed until I heard them gurgle, scream, beg- and the sugar rushed referee retard had to jump in before I First Degree put down their tag partner like a fucking dog. The person, who beat the person, who kicked my fucking head off. Dead in my arms, because I fucking willed it.

A month before? The hottest new motherfucker on the block, Arata Asakura, the current world champion being plastered from ring post to ring post, the canvas painted with blood after he said he was going to bury me. He used everything he had, hell, he begged a god to help him… and even with 300 million voltz running through my veins, melting my arteries all I could feel was drive, hunger, and the rage to put down the motherfucker in front of me.

The fear I saw in his eyes confirmed to me, that I am, in fact- a different fucking breed. I’m the last normal fighter, the last legitimate motherfucker in a land of gods, demons, and tyrants and yet the ground shakes as I walk, people avert their eyes, and the aura of death follows me because for the past calendar year I have done nothing but tear this brand apart waiting for my shit, waiting for my time, waiting for the day to come where I would get my one shot, and just like every single title shot I’ve gotten since that long night in the Steel Asylum, I have never failed, never missed, and I have peeled the gold and scalps off every motherfucker I have come across. Some laugh, some gawk… those who call me Delusion should look into the mirror because I have been beating down the golden gates of Heaven, waiting to ascend since that ladder match all those years ago.

Everyone see hates this match, everyone see’s this as an obstacle or if you’re Christopher Sabertooth, you’ll come riding in the hero, believing you’ve already won and calling this your victory lap- and he forgets the last time someone did that, Finn got to the ending stretch and got drilled by another motherfucker who embodies harsh reality. I see this differently; The greatest gamble of a year that has been nothing but high stakes plays, and wars to end all wars. The Greatest gamble of my run, my career- 39 versus 1, the lone ranger of an era gone still fighting with the intensity of them all because I am the reason they are gone. The end all, be all, can’t fill mission that I must complete, must see through.

And I don’t care whether it’s a wall of self righteousness, or violence, I will carve through it, and I will see this through… No Frontline to hold me back, no Mafia to drag me down. No more believing in the false heroes of Jeff X who only listen when it’s too late. No more waiting on the side lines. I don’t care how many friends or brothers I have to put down to get there, because I fucking can, and I most certainly fucking will.

Starting up is the man himself…. Or more, the nuthugger of the man himself. Really, Christopher? “Lost Cause” LOST CAUSE?! You want to rag on me about me and my losses?! Look in the fucking mirror, Havoc was the physical walking embodiment of all of your rage and hatred, he only came when Aria Jaxon stamped your ass out three years ago. But it was probably for the best, right?! Because you couldn’t do shit without him!! I walk tall against the rain with everlasting odds forever against me, you know what the difference is you fucking twink?! You gave up!! It’s like I told you years ago, or more Havoc- You let your failure consume you and you became the literal antichrist walking on this earth. The last time I let rage consume my heart, I was dead on that path but I got the fuck off. And now what? Just like Graham Baker, everything good about you, all your success, came from something else. A needle, or some body paint.

How many Chris Sabertooths told me I was boxed in, incapable, right before I jacked their shot and their entire fucking world? I get it, Chris. You won some tag titles, died a few times, and you think you're Jesus cause of it. Reality check, Sabe: The majority of the accolades you have is cause of the Nightmare King, and that will always be a reality, and you can go act like a cocky shit head but all it does is darken an already rushed redemption story of a man who only wants to save the world for bragging rights. You fucked uo the world? And now you have to save it? Get the fuck out of here.

Jeff created the beast that is Arata now by ignoring him and underestimating his ability, and guess what, Fucko- while you were trying to take Theo’s title and still suckling Fiora tweets, I was the one holding the line. I was the one saving the word, I was the motherfucker that stepped up to a god, and I was the one that took a bolt of lightning to the face. And you know what? I even recovered better than you, because we took the same holy wrath and you still needed someone else to save you. You want to save the world so you can brag about it… I’ve been fighting for 10 months, against Tyranny, against an unstoppable god, to save my student and anyone else brainwashed or enslaved by him. And I didn’t have a Buddy with an iron man suit, I didn’t have powers. When the chips were down, when Frontline was fucking off- IT WAS ME, MY BLOOD!! My normal, angry human instincts, and despite all of this, I am still here!!

I could have remained a cripple, and wondered what could have been… I chose the road less traveled and persevere through everything, Chris, even stuff that has broken you. So you want to talk about the disappointment? Then talk about the triumph. Talk about the good, the bad, and the truth because if there is one thing that the real Sabertooth has shown, is he is a snake tongued cunt. I am here to manifest the reality of what will be… Return, winning the clash, taking the title, fulfilling the promise, and returning to my wife and child a world champion they can be proud of, everyone can be proud of, and the only thing you can do is silk to the back and collapse into Hana’s arms. Oh yeah, and all those comments you made about my wife? Lets turn back the clock and remember the only reason a ring is on her finger is because you gaslighted, manipulated, and indoctrinated her you fucking son of a bitch. You’re ty w hero this world needs? Fuck no. You’re no better than Arata, with or without the paint, the only difference is twink pale skin you has never beaten me, will never beat me, and I’m going to feed you every fucking ounce of shit talk you cocky son of a bitch.

So yeah… I am going to take this clash from you, Chris. Because I need to, because I must, Because I can. Because even if you want to forever brag about one single victory over Jason… even at your most demonic, your most powerful, you have never gotten a clean win over me. And you never fucking will. Get out of my ring, Get out of my clash, go back to the woman you gaslighted and manipulated into helping you, to the tag partner who fucking bought you redemption, and Get. FUCKED.

All of you, can get-absolutely, positively-Fucked. Do you think this is a game? Do you think this is a joke? Maybe I’ve spent too many time carving motherfuckers up in hells kitchen, but the only delusional motherfuckers I see are numbered before and after me. Noah Quinn spouts out nonsense about being ready to commit atrocities, and yet when we were knee deep in the brutality river he broke. When we were surrounded by barbed wire and blood, when I was bleeding from more cuts that I can count, blinded by my own red iron and gore- I STILL beat him!!! I STILL broke him!!! The only thing I see before me, are a load of pipedream motherfuckers spinning folk tales and singing songs that have failed before against me, and will fail now. Noah Quinn you are nothing more than Fiora’s most loyal disciple and until you can break the most, break away from your daddy, you will always be living in his shadow. Because even at your most glorious, you gave up the spartan’s title because you could not fight anymore, because you could not quit. If you cracked under pressure against Raivo, the hottest new motherfucker on the block- how the fuck do you think you’re going to accomplish what the inaugural world champion Finnegan Wakefield failed to do last year?

You can spin tales about the coming storm, how you’re going to make history… but you will fade into obscurity with the rest of the awakening as you are crushed underfoot, my boot to your neck, just as I have before this season, and just as I will before I eject you from this clash in the coming week.

And you know what? Yeah, I’m really fucking tired of babying the Frontline, I’m really fucking tired of babying Jason Long. Isn’t it strange that the only Frontline member left against the tide of the Golden Dawn before it was cool to fight them, was me? Isn’t it strange the only man who has put up a sizable fight against a god is the motherfucker Jeff X prayed to every night he would not face. Be honest here, Jeffrey, when the chips were down I have you beat eleven times out of ten, every day of the god damn week. And I’m going to prove it when we come to blows in this clash. I’m not going to wait for the next coming of Jeff X where he handpicks all of his buddies to fight, except the one who would beat his ass like he owes me money, because he fucking does. I’m not going to wait for the next coming of a drunken marine who just couldn’t pick up the phone to hear me tell him: “Arata Asakura gets put the fuck down”. But then again, you couldn’t, could you? He beat your ass clean on Atlantis, then he did it nine months later. I don’t like the motherfucker but I’m the only son of a bitch to make him feel true fear, and to make him show it in his eyes.

And I’m going to send you out on your way to the hall of fame, and you can go home and cry into Presley’s shoulder with a beer in hand, because I usurped your ass for what I always have been: The baddest motherfucker in your little club that has overstayed it’s welcome. And the only Frontline member who will actually succeed in cashing in their Clash of the Titans ticket. Adios, Devil Dog. It’s time to remove the stench of the Frontline from my 20 year blood drenched legacy.

There’s really shit lads in that group, like Jeff and his little twink. And then there’s a young man who really needs to get his fucking head on straight: Theodor Pavel. Are you fucking kidding me? You took a world title shot from the grasp of Azumi Goto and JD Damon, no easy feat, you powered through Dimensional Warfare and walked in against a nonpowered Arata Asakura with all the hype behind you. And you Lost. That's on you, Theo, not me. No one was holding you back, no one was keeping you from that brass ring, hell if anything, you’ve been held back the least. You’ve always asked me for guidance Theo, so let me give you this last piece of advice: Own up to the fact that you lost, don’t blame anyone else or you will be replaying the events of that submission again, and again, and again for the rest of your life, and your manager will still be repeating the mantra while I have long since gotten to the ending stretch and won the clash. I’ve made peace with my downfalls, I’ve mended my flaws, I’m the readiest I’ve ever been, I’m faster, stronger, and hungrier than I was 10 years ago. And Personally I don’t give a shit if you have a victory over me, and in fact that just gives me another reason on top of plenty to send you over that top rope.

No Mercy.

No Quarter.

The only thing that flows through my veins is the high octane drive for violence, and I mean that really. Actually, truly. That’s a reality Graham Baker dreams of reaching every night, it’s a sacrifice that I have made and it’s part of who I am. BOB’s finest fuck up will forever put a stoggie in his mouth and act like he’s the baddest motherfucker, and yet, can’t seem to keep a best past a couple of months. But hey, if at first you don’t succeed… try… try… get buried-literally, try… juice yourself up, lose again… try.

Fuck that. You made it to the end last time, then you lost because like everything else your head is five miles up your own ass. I might have plenty of losses, but I wear them on my sleeve because second chances are there to show that the best of us will get their nose broken before they rise. You? You’ve bought your way into every from faction, to stable, and just like Havoc, what I said earlier… it was all ripped away from you and you knew you couldn’t get that repeat performance… so you’ll enter last. Hoping that pressure has broken everyone, hoping that pressure has broken me.

When the dust settles, and you enter last. You’ll find me prepared for you. And just like every single person that has walked out with the BOB flag proudly on their shoulder, you will die for your corporate cause when I make you one of 39 statistics that died for my victory. Hopefully when you hit the ground, Baker, you can figure out what the fuck you’re gonna do to become more than just Scott Oasis’ pet bitch.

Let me keep it stack. The road to hell is paved with good intentions, the road to Final Destination is lined with the dreams of all those who wanted to get to the main event, get a shot at the world championship… and died on the way there. The finest warriors will breathe their last breath, face down in the mud as the blade of their enemy is buried deep in their ribs. Some of them, behind, but me? You know I’m coming. You know I’m approaching, you know I’m walking into this clash the weight of every single thing I have behind every strike, every kick, every spear, every knee that I send into your face at mach-railgun-speeds to remind you that the days of crippled, broken Michael Bishop are long gone… the era of the Dreadknight is upon you and I’m going to plant my flag, through your spin, and you can join every single motherfucker that I have laid out and made die for my cause.

I know the world will be watching, waiting to see who makes it to the end- waiting to see if I make it. Some may say this is my last chance, those are the same motherfucker that would have broke four times over under the conditions I have been through. This isn’t a last anything… it’s the beginning. The one where the last real fighter plants his flag in the ground, and washes away a long era of mysticism, greed, gods and demons to bring back what this sport truly meant because I embody all of that. Born from the gutter, clawed out by hand. Fought with my hands for years, decades. Conquered the Octagon, bent the squared circle to my will… And seven days from now, I will walk into the clash, for the final time… and I will stand tall at the end your victor, your winner, not just your equal but your superior, and your future world champion.

But all of that doesn’t happen, until this is over.

Many of you are overlooking that fact, I did before, and I won’t ever again.

When the buzz hits and bell tolls, I will arrive.

See you soon.

VaeVictisBD, Aria Jaxon, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Noah Reigner, Moongoose McQueen, Rebecca Filth and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 10:47 pm by **Jacob Senn**

This is the moment you have all been waiting for.

In my final words for The Clash of the Titans, everyone shall be spoken about and in great detail. I know I have personally not spoken about the participants in this match as much as I would usually speak about them, but I want to make sure the world is very clear on what shall be coming their way. The options presented before you are clear in what my desire is for this match. A desire I hold is like the many who enter this match will have when we arrive in the gladiatorial ring. Our desires will be weighed, they will be measured, and those who are found wanting and unworthy to be the last man standing will be shoved to the side as the person who has survived the trial of The Clash will be given victory, glory, and riches of an opportunity at Final Destination. My desire to use this match as a springboard to restore the prestige to my own name and bring rebirth to the respect I should have from those within this roster. Every moment and even through my final words, you’ll recognize the people who have decided to slander my name to let it be known just how much of a lack of respect there is for me in this business. However, should my desire be placed with those who are found wanting in this match unable to see their desire realized only for it be left in shattered remnants outside of the ring, let it be known I have made my warnings clear. The darkness within me Aizen had attempted to keep sealed and locked away will have no choice but to be unleashed upon the entire company and may a swift end find you in the wasteland to be left once it has consumed The Omega Wrestling Alliance. If this is the outcome from what happens within The Clash, every person within The Clash will have the blame placed upon them because they allowed vanity to blind them from what could happen if they win. They decided to be willfully ignorant to what could be brought upon their doorstep should they decide to take this path. A blatant choice they made of arrogance and selfish desire, but one expected from the current generation of talent standing here before us who value their own greed instead of the prestige and honor of this company. With that being said, these final words will not be based solely around what I have already mentioned. The darkness within my soul, the lack of respect this brand of wrestling has for me as an individual, the vanity of these men who have decided to enter within the domain of destruction this match will be, I have already made reference to this so much to the point I would simply be regurgitating the same information to people who may already be tired of my sermon to warn them of what is to come. No, I want to talk to the men who stand before me in the match itself. The warriors who have decided, whether for vain intent or prestige in the mind, to stand before me and prevent me from the desire I have in being the last survivor.

This desire drives me, motivates me to give everything I can to make sure the last person within that ring is me, but this desire is shared with our current and TWO-TIME Prestige Champion, Mark Michaels! See Mark, I didn’t forget about you and you can tell every single person who you run up to about not just being the first person to win the Prestige Championship two times because of your lackluster ability to be able to even hold it on for one single reign, but you can tell them Jacob Senn mentioned your name to show the world how far you’ve come in the wrestling industry. From curtain jerker, from walking around with a selfie stick, from fake movie star, to right now being the best version of yourself and actually having championship gold to your name. I know the improvements are there, Mark. There’s no question about it and to be quite honest with you, I’m actually proud to see it. You’ve worked yourself and you’ve got this desire and drive you’ve mentioned to push yourself past the limits people want to put above you. You were able to break the ceiling placed above your head from the oppressive members of management who wanted to keep you down, but you’ve already shown me why I know you’ll be joining the men of vanity who will be taken advantage of in this match. Your vanity will make you blind to your surroundings, blind to what will happen should you actually be the one to stand at the end of this with victory, but it will make you more susceptible to being tossed over the top rope as you revel in your pride. Your desire you are so proud to speak about, everyone in this match has it. You are not alone in this desire of victory, but you will also not be alone staying outside of the ring. Will it be me to throw you over that top rope and onto the floor? I don’t know. However, I know your vanity will be utilized for me to put you exactly where I want you and then when you’re so proud you bask in the praise the audience wants to give you, I’ll make sure you pay the price for what pride will give unto you.

As mighty as The Romani King may be, I will make sure he joins the fallen along with the former OWA World Champion and current one-half of the OWA World Tag Team Championships I once held with Matt Miles, Christopher Sabertooth. For someone as perceptive and knowledgeable about the darkness with people and supernatural forces, Sabertooth has been the only person I have seen to take my warnings and begin to show worry towards what will happen if this darkness is to arise from the vessel it dwells within. The slumbering darkness is known to him from his relationship with the guise of Havoc, his reign as the OWA World Champion, but you have the perception incorrect. You believe victory will unleash this darkness, but it will be the loss and continuation of the lack of respect to my name from a defeat to be the breaking point to bring freedom to the darkness Aizen has attempted to keep silent. This is why out of anyone, you should be looking to prevent the darkness from rising after an elimination in this match. Maybe, an alliance could be brokered in this match at some point to be able to keep it within its slumber? I know you have an understanding of darkness overwhelming a person and transforming them into a monster of destruction as your experience as Havoc has gifted you, but know this darkness is not the same and should defeat happen, you will be forced to recognize the same fate as those who you victimized as Havoc yourself. You hold the same regard to me as many, disrespect and slander as a man who has let The Dynasty shine in the spotlight as reason for me to be nothing more than a mere former veteran who has become a background character to his own creation. Even going as far to mention a return to the Land of Elite for a personal vendetta which needs to be handled, but this is why I need to win this match. Thoughts like that, statements like yours, all of the things used to slander my name is why I will do whatever I must to be able to claim victory in this Clash and should I not? May you find guidance for your soul when the darkness arrives to claim you.

This brings me to the only member of The Dynasty who has been added to The Clash of the Titans this year and it is one of the members who joined after this match last year, Elijah Hampton. I know I have distanced myself from The Dynasty, but this is because I’ve needed to do so after what happened at Civil War when the remaining members of my brotherhood stood tall while I was left behind in The Doomsday Triple Cage. You have been listening to what these men of vanity have been saying, Elijah? You hear the mockery, the slander, the aspersions placed upon my name? Everyone, especially those included in this match, find me to be an ancient warrior who has lost himself to be merely a nostalgia act here to let people remember his glory days before simply being put out to pasture. As for what you have done, think about what you have done. Prestige Champion, survivor of a Doomsday Triple Cage, you are rising to the heights you have been placed on a path to be able to reach and wouldn’t have been able to reach without The Dynasty because of people ascending to where you belong. You are on the path to prestige in ways you never could have hoped to achieve, the spotlight is shining bright upon you, but this match? This encounter? Alliances are tenuous. I will be by your side and keep the brotherhood of The Dynasty strong where we can fend off whoever we need to for our survival in The Clash. When it comes down to both of us though, Elijah, I will have no mercy and do whatever I must in order to restore the prestige I have sacrificed for my name to make sure you and the other brothers of The Dynasty were placed highly on a pedestal to push our crusade for prestige into new heights. I will not be a snake in the grass to catch you from behind and throw you over the top rope simply because of my own selfish vanity, but I warn you as I do the rest. This is a moment I need and a moment I will fight to the bitter end for. I know you will do the same because you want to ascend to the height of world champion in this business, but before we enter inside of The Clash, heed the warning I have laid out. Darkness will be born the moment my elimination happens, a side of me no one has seen will be freed from the bondage Aizen has placed it under, and it will bring forth destruction to leave this company in a wasteland by the end of it all. Fight for your desire and dream when you enter this match, but retain the knowledge of what it will cost should you be the one victorious. Good luck.

Luck is something I don’t know if Ali Gory can say he has in spades or doesn’t have at all because of his inclusion in this match. He has already gone on the record to confirm this match has been the biggest match of his career and I’d have to agree because after trying to find out what I could about this man, outside of the Omega Wrestling Alliance, there is not much to be found about this individual. However, he’s right. This match is a match he cannot lose in because his simple inclusion in the match brings up his stock value as a star here in OWA to the point where he will be validated from surviving a decent amount of time in here, let alone if he was the one to be left standing in the middle of the ring as the one to go to Final Destination with a world championship opportunity underneath his belt. It is shocking and surprising to be able to find this man in this match who literally has nothing to lose, but I have heard his words to let him be revealed to me as another man stricken with the sin of vanity. His belief no one will be able to surprise him, none can get anything past his cunning and perception within this match, but I promise he won’t see me. He’s paying attention to the words and slander placed on my name and he will look to me to see not a threat, but an old lion ready to be put down. When he tries to put the gun to my forehead to finish the job, it will be the moment of hesitation in his eyes where I will strike. After that, only fate will have control on which one of us will be tumbling over the top rope and down onto the floor. Ali Gory, vanity clouds your judgment and creates these delusions in your mind, but make sure you know I have a clear mind and should you stand in my path of victory and glory in The Clash? I will show you who Jacob Senn truly is and not the slander you have been witness to.

A name who had appeared and ran through my mind was J.D. Damon and seeing the stress he has shown being inserted to this match we are set to have, it made me think who on management has it out for this man to add him into this match? Sure, an opportunity to headline the greatest stage The Omega Wrestling Alliance can offer a person is an incentive to be able to come into this match, but from what I heard he has said? He wants to carve his own place in Final Destination and this is something I can respect. Usually, I would see from Damon the confident and arrogant tone I’m hearing from many other people like Graham Baker and Michael Bishop about how this is their match and there is no other person who will be walking into it with a chance in the world, but this is something I can respect. Damon knows he is not invincible or indomitable, but he is willing to fight and give his best shot to fight until he can fight no longer. In this regard, you have my respect as you’re coming into this match with something to prove, but so am I. You want vengeance for all the bullshit you’ve had to put up with and endure? So am I. Tired of being the background while other people are able to have the success you want for yourself? I am in the same boat with me and The Dynasty. You and I hold very similar motivations and I can respect it, but the moment you stand in my path or you even throw me over the top rope to eliminate me from the match, do not hide yourself from the destruction you unleash if it comes to that. I’m the one who will not be giving you much of a choice other than to endure what happens and should I lose, you’ll be dealing with a different person entirely, Damon. Inside of that match? I’m going to be merciless and you’ll have another reason to hate this match after you have stood across the ring from me.

As loud and abrasive as I had naturally assumed J.D. Damon would be, a man of calm and composure will be entering this match along with him and has been someone respectful to me, Taniguchi Sena. I heard your words and congratulations, you have caught my attention in the vast ocean of words being barked out into the ether for the chance to have something stick into the attention of those you want to hear. The words you said other than being a fan of mine, which I have gratitude towards as fans of mine are far and few between, were the words of being a quiet and unknown factor into this match to quickly spoil the hopes and dreams of a veteran figure looking to win this match. This strategy you have decided to adopt inside of this match shows you’re a student of the game and someone who will be a person to pay attention to in the match, so don’t think you’re going to be flying under the radar with me in The Clash of the Titans. You have shown you have been trained in the psychology by someone very educated in this game and judging from you being trained in the dojo of a former rival of mine in Carlos Rosso who has pushed me to my limits before, I will hold you in the same regard to test me in ways we both make be surprised to find out. You hold a factor I have held for my entire career. People will underestimate you, people will believe you to be one thing when you are entirely something else, and that’s when you make sure they don’t see you coming to make them end up exactly where you want them. Remember this, Sena and it will take you far. Just know I’ve got my eye on you and when the time comes, I’ll make sure to teach you something within those ropes to take with you throughout your career.

However, giving a teachable moment will probably be going on throughout the entire match with Jodan Jonouchi taking it upon himself to be a prime comedian about what has been happening with me since Civil War, huh? This edgelord stuff about what will be coming around the horizon the moment I am thrown over that top rope and onto the floor doesn’t seem to be something you want to take seriously right? You don’t want to take me seriously either? You won’t be the only person in this match to do that. You can join Bishop, Baker, Mark Michaels, the list can go on for an eternity, but you can also join them in what will be your own personal vanity to cause you to suffer in this match and potentially be eliminated from the whole thing. However, you’re probably too much of an idiot to even understand what is happening here because you’re thinking this darkness has something to do with my vanity, but you’re dead wrong. That’s why I said vanity is the all-natural opiate for people like Jodan to be able to snort up all day long and rot their brain on. It makes them ignorant, arrogant, and unable to see past themselves to realize what another person is trying to warn them of and if he wants to remain ignorant, I see no reason to educate. Enjoy your stay within The Clash because with the way you’re going, Jodan, you won’t be there for long.

Drago Santiago, Ryo Sakazaki, DT The Ruler, the only thing I have to say to the three of you is to not let your vanity take over in this match. Do not allow the avarice you may have to accompany it let your appetite exceed your means because the moment you do, it will be the moment you fall. Trust me, you’ll regret it, otherwise.

I know there is probably a whole list of people who are hoping to hear from me right now, but I believe I only need to address two more people within my words and it is very simple who they are if you have been paying attention. Graham Baker is the first of those two men who I need to place this attention upon. Graham, you wholeheartedly believe the simple fact that Noah Reigner is the Immortal Heavyweight Champion and the both of you have this storied Corsair rivalry between the both of you, this Clash is automatically yours to win? Maybe you believe it’s yours to win because you were the commissioner and believe it is owed to you to win this match because of sacrificing your time to be with B.O.B.? Maybe you believe it was yours because you should be the Omega Heavyweight Champion right now and because of the way you lost it, this is what you’ll take as compensation? I think it's all the above with the addition that you’re such a man possessed by vanity and pride, you can’t see what is staring right in front of your face as you enter into this match. The words you spoke about me being some old veteran needed to be brought to the back like Old Yeller? Those are the same words of disrespect and slander leading me to this point where I need to win this match to repair what has been damaged by men like you. The only other course of action is a path no one, but especially you will find to be a path more harmful than it would have been if I had simply won this match tonight. The darkness people want to make a mockery of will arrive should I not win this match and if you believe you’re a walking apocalypse for this place, just wait. As for aching bones, I’m going to make sure those bones belong to you because the pain you feel won’t be simply because of the limits you’re pushing your body to reach in order to win this match, it will be the mind because the vanity and pride you have in your ability compared to mine will be what I take advantage of. The stench of vanity you have will create a fog to blind you from what is around you and in that moment where your vanity is at its strongest, it will be the moment where I strike and do what I can to eliminate you. Whether it will happen or not, only time will tell, but I know this. I’m going to make sure to do everything in my power to prevent you from this match you deseperately seek to have with Noah Reigner because not only do I need this match to restore my prestige, but I owe Noah a match to steal a championship away from him the way he did to me many years ago.

All of this brings us to the main person who everyone believes is going to win this because of his apparent struggle for world championship glory in this company and why everyone should rally behind him for this charge to become the last man standing in The Clash of the Titans, Michael Bishop. One night in Atlantis made this man believe when Jacob Senn is pitted against him, he is invincible. Right now in this Clash of the Titans match with all the other men who are standing up against him for the chance to be able to walk into Final Destination with an opportunity to be in the main event, he feels indomitable. Vanity has made him believe no man can stop him from reaching his goal and for me, he feels a match from a year ago on a dead show proves this point. Michael, I’ve said a lot to you and if you want to hear more, go revisit the litany of things I’ve told you about what this match means to me and how this match will be where I do everything I have to do to win. That match? There was nothing of value I had or even at stake I wanted, but now? This match is different from our last encounter and any other match of the year and if you think I’m going to roll over to let you have this moment everyone is praying on their hands and knees to let you have at my expense? Forget it. I’m tired of being in the background, I’m tired of being on the sideline to let someone else take the spot I should have, and I am done being disrespected by you and everyone else. I will do what I have to do to win this match and if I don’t?

God save OWA.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Stark, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Theodor Promo #3 February 20th 2022, 10:31 pm by **Theodor Pavel**

That was awkward. Earlier on, Theodor was enjoying an interview with his wife Misaki, Fat Anya, and Lori Swick. Things were going well, until the very end. Stress found a new and exciting way to end things on a pretty sour note. There were so many questions that came out of that, but the most alarming was the fact that Theodor himself refused to speak English during the interview. In fact, when on camera, he had refused to speak it during a live promo on a recent show in SWWS.

What was the reason? More importantly, why now?

==========
“No Excuses, Only Redemption”
==========

It was back to “The House” as so many of the students had called it. Not because it was this wonderful place where someone could kick off their shoes and watch Disney+. It was a bit more complicated than that. If you wanted to become a star in the business, you’d have to put the hours in. You’d have to learn from the ground up. Nobody broke, but some didn’t make it. It wasn’t the House because of the mothering that a lot of schools do.. It was the house because you spent more time here than you did inside your own home. It was The House of Paine.

Whether you came from pro basketball, baseball, football, MMA.. You were treated the exact same as people who were deemed ‘too unathletic’ by other schools without a simple tryout. Banch Morgan and Bison Paine had a simple belief. If you could be coached, you could become a star. Theodor Pavel came through these hallowed halls the same way Lillie Saint did. The same way Pio Costa came up. Everyone had to be dirt before they were sculpted into success.

They took care of Theodor. From the minute he tripped while climbing into the ring for the first time, they knew money when they saw it. They knew he would have to be the guy that would stun the world with each win. He already shocked the world with an undefeated MMA record, but it was time to become the biggest professional wrestler on the planet.

That was a work in progress.

Even today, Theodor walked into House of Paine with the exact same mentality as he did on day one. Get in, get the job done. With Clash of the Titans on the horizon, he knew it was going to be chaos. It was going to be so unpredictable considering the new faces showing up this year rather than a roster full of people from last year. With each new face, a spot disappeared. Theodor managed to keep that spot because of one major reason. He was the best of them. He knew he was, he’d never admit it though. He’d rather sit back and wait for the fight. Fights always seemed to come his way, didn’t it?

Dimensional Warfare, Great War, Other War, Bloodsport, Clash ‘21.. Need we go on?

It was in this ring this morning that Theodor Pavel was working out his best strategies for the Clash of the Titans. By his personal request, they decided to try this strategy out in a sixteen by sixteen foot ring rather than OWA’s traditional twenty by twenty. It would be those extra couple feet that would give him time to catch the ropes before being thrown out. To prepare himself, his always hilarious agent and trainer, Banch Morgan, decided to add to the task at hand. Nineteen people were in the ring with Theodor, but there was a catch. Theodor needed to do two things before getting into the ring. He had to do a hellacious power workout earlier in the morning, and then spend an hour in the sauna. As soon as he had exited, he was inside the ring. Sweat was dripping, energy was drained.

“Alright guys, I’m going to make it simple for everyone. Theodor has a huge match coming up. Like Mama June big.. He’s gotta win a battle royal against some of the toughest people outside of SWWS, including some people in there. This is important guys, he got fucked the last couple title shots, he cannot lose this one. He has to be ready from the start. So, everyone is going to fight, but I want three people on Theodor at all times. If you see one person move away, you better get in there. Got it?”

Already winded and sweaty, Theodor felt the wrath of three people immediately pouncing on him. At least in last year’s Clash, he was able to avoid triple teams. Guess he had to be ready for anything that came his way.

“Remember the moves I taught you guys, alright? When I shout the move, you WILL do it to him and you WILL try to eliminate him right after. Got it?”

This was insane! Theodor took the beating, knowing full well that someone was going to land a move on him. He had no idea of who would be performing what move, which made things even more confusing for him.

“CHEF’S KISS!!!”

The young Romanian pushed people out of the way, allowing one to come up and deliver a huge Superman Punch to Theodor, taking him to the canvas!! It wasn’t as clean as Elijah Hampton’s version, but that landed strong! The student immediately tried to pull Theodor to his feet, pushing him into the ropes to try and toss him out.

“Come on Theodor, you have to fight back!”

His hands were slipping on the ropes, and were nearly lifted by the student, only for a hard elbow to drop across the back of their neck. Theodor struggled to breathe for a moment, kicking the student across the chest to send them back.

“Do NOT let them lift you. You do that against someone on their main roster, you’re going to get tossed. Got it?”

“Pot să lupt din asta?”

“I don’t know what you’re saying, but yes! Whatever you gotta do to survive in there!”

Theodor took note of what was said, and proceeded to knee lift another student until he was swarmed again.

“You’ll know this one hopefully.. Weapon X!!!”

Of course he had no idea what that move was, but immediately got away from the swarm. Another student kicked him in the chest and went for the sitout jawbreaker. Theodor caught his arm, and immediately spun against him into a back elbow. From there, Theodor lifted the student over his shoulder, dumping them over the top to the outside.

“Good, and that took energy for you to get out of that AND eliminate someone. Good job.”

Feeling the effects of the sauna, he tried to get back into the corner for a breather. More students swarmed him, but this time, Theodor was fighting back. Sharp strikes took them to the canvas, buying him precious seconds to recover.

“ITALIAN LIVES MATTER!!! Pio this is all you buddy!!!”

Like the name suggested, the little Italian that could pulled Theodor from the ropes. He ducked the right hand from the Romanian, pushing him off into the ropes. Theodor returned as Pio used his athleticism to leap into the air in an attempt to deliver the hard double stomp. Theodor shoved his legs away from him, giving the Italian a roundhouse kick to the side of the head on the way down. On that note, Theodor dragged Pio to his feet, tossing him over the top rope to the outside.

“I need a big guy to get in there. Theodor, you gotta withstand the power of some of these guys.”

Enter a larger student, nearing six foot nine. He immediately clubs Theodor across the back. He grips around the neck of the Hands of Ice.

“THE CORONATION!!!”

Despite the height advantage this man would have over DT The Ruler, it was the strength that was going to make this move so deadly. The student began the lift, but Theodor managed to shift his weight to get back to his feet. Realizing he wasn’t going to be able to lift him clean from a standing position, Theodor quickly jogged himself back in the clutch of the giant, using his ring knowledge to go under in order to toss him over the top rope to the outside.

“Beautiful, great job Ring General!”

Another student charged in, but ate a direct headbutt to the nose from Theodor. The student crashed to the mat, holding their face. Another group swarmed in on Theodor to slow him down. The frantic punches were coming from the Hands Of Ice.

“Remember last time we had a battle royal in here, and you knocked someone out cold.. You still jumped over the top rope and eliminated yourself! You’ve come a long way kid!”

Taking in what he heard, Theodor pushed his elbow down onto the opponent in the middle to size up everyone else in the ring.

“Alright, ROYAL FLUSH!!!”

He remembered that move, but not from Taniguchi Sena. Theodor watched for anyone coming at him across the ring to grab a hold, but didn’t anticipate it being the same guy he was trying to stop from throwing him out. A Northern Lights Bomb was coming his way, but Theodor managed to hook his calf under the middle rope. Once he was dropped back down, Theodor unloaded on the student with forearm strikes, followed by a heavy knee lift into the sternum of the poor guy. Before he could even get his breath back, Theodor had him up and over the top rope for the elimination.

“Nice, know that ring! Each rope can save you from moves like that!! You never know who’s going to try something, so it’s on you to be able to avoid it!!”

Theodor struggled to fight off the other two, but of course another one joined in.

“Alright, Sudden Death! You got Jack Daito coming for y..”

Before he could even finish his sentence, Theodor laid out a student with a View of the Lights!!!

“Wrong one!!!”

Another student hooked into Theodor, attempting the Brainbuster. Theodor shifted his hands down, grabbing the wrists of the student before falling back to send them face first into the top turnbuckle. Before he could capitalize, more students were stomping on him.

“You have to get them out, buddy. You can’t get fancy with counters, just get out of it and toss them out!”

Theodor struggled, but managed to get to his feet. He was pushing back as much as he could, it wasn’t working due to the fatigue.

“You felt this one.. GIGA DRILL BREAK!!!”

One of the strongmen of the battle royal shoved the other students out of the way and pulled Theodor up. He immediately hooked in the Hands of Ice, trying to pull him to the middle of the ring. Theodor shoved him back, breaking free. A swift kick to the right quadricep slowed the big guy down, allowing the Romanian to deliver a stiff pop-up knee to the face. He grabbed onto the student and ran him backwards to dump him over the top to the outside.

“Good!!”

Another student ran in, forearming him across the back of the head. This enraged the young man enough to swing his head back, colliding with the nose of the poor guy. Up and over he went. Two more joined the rookie, courtesy of the speed of Theodor. He was regaining his fire.

“Remember, if you get hit with these moves, you WILL NOT LAST!!! 3 SECOND FLATLINE!!!”

Raivo’s finish that had put down many before him was a lethal elbow strike to the head. A student pulled on the arm of Theodor to pull him in. The elbow came, but Theodor ducked, delivering an exploder suplex to toss him out.

“There you go!! No fucking around man, you just gotta make it happen!!”

Before he knew it, Theodor only had two opponents left. The rest were either taken out by him, or magically injured by some stiff strikes from the Romanian star. One of the students came up, and took Six to Twelve from Theodor!!!

“Shit.. he’s not paying attention.. Fuck it.. DBD!!!!!”

Before Theodor could react, he was lifted onto the shoulders of the student, and driven down with the Death By Damon!!! It didn’t have the finesse of JD Damon, but it sure packed a punch.

“God.. Theodor, come on buddy.”

His eyes were glazed over. All he could feel was two students dragging him to his feet. He felt defeated.

“Come on man..”

Sweat was stinging his eyes, his body felt immobile following the DBD. The students finally got the dead weight of the Romanian into the ropes. He was hoping for anything, maybe the sight of Anya or Misaki to motivate him to fight back. They were nowhere to be seen.

“Now’s not the time, kid. You can’t be a choke artist forever!”

Those were not motivating words. He felt his body leave the ground. He had gone into panic mode, driving in forearms and elbows to anything that would move. Some of the strikes stopped the students, but he must have forearmed the top rope three times along the way. He was wild.

“You know what? You need a wake up call? Fine.. You.. Hit him with the Raikiri..”

That idiot’s Shining Wizard? Oh Hell No.. Theodor stopped both men in their tracks with his glare.

“Care dintre voi a fost de gând să mă lovească cu rahatul ăla..”

Both looked at Morgan confused.

“He asked you a simple question, boys. Which one of you were going to hit him with that shit.. His words…Not mine.”

Both men suddenly charged Theodor, but the Romanian unleashed with the Cavakaze Deluxe!!! The modified Slash Kick made famous by Eddy Cavalera, one of his first trainers.

“Wrong guy, Theodor.”

That was all he needed to know. Before the poor guy could even try to take him down, Theodor dropped him with a powerful open handed slap to the face. The student fell backwards with Theodor pouncing on him. Hammerfists ensued on the guy, forcing Morgan to get into the ring!!

“Alright, that’s enough. He’s not going to flash special effects through his finger tips. Keep it clean.”

An angered Hands Of Ice pulled the Cavakaze victim up, and dumped him over the top rope.

“Beautiful! Remember, clear that ring!”

The poor bastard who was going to try for the Raikiri was next. He was immediately lifted up and thrown out of the ring via the top rope.

“Alright! You did it!”

No he didn’t.. Theodor grabbed onto Morgan, throwing him over the top rope to the outside as well!! Morgan nearly landed in a pile of students, but somehow managed to get back to his feet. Now he did it.

“Okay, fine. Theodor, you win. You got me. Come on out. We have to discuss a few things.”

Exhausted from the fight, Theodor’s reality had just returned to him. He didn’t have the energy to do much more than crumble on the mat and lay on the ring apron. He struggled, using the middle rope to pull himself up into a seated position. Morgan watched his prize pupil give it everything he had with little energy left in the tank. It was a test. The ultimate test.

“By now, you’ve pretty much figured out every single thing that I’ve taught you since you walked through those doors. Every opportunity, it has come your way and the big ones have slipped by undetected. Haven’t they?

I can go around the world and tell everyone with a set of ears that Theodor Pavel is the biggest name in professional wrestling. I could tell them everything you would like them to hear. You’re money, you’ve always been money. You know what you really are though? A friend. One of my closest friends I’ve ever had. Because we are friends, I want to see you elevate so far above everyone you face. You’ve shown it against Bishop, Sabertooth, everyone you beat as Outlaw Champion. There were a lot of them. You fought through it. You wrestled one night after your wedding. You wrestled just days after Anya was born. You did those things, and I’ll admit I’ve done them too. It’s not good. It’s not the way a family man should be, but we’re in professional wrestling. There isn’t downtime, and there certainly isn’t any coming up at Clash of the Titans.”

Refusing to even drink water, Theodor leaned his neck back across the middle rope. He was so winded that he couldn’t even feel his body. No pain, no euphoria for surviving, just fatigue.

“What I’m about to tell you is going to hurt. I know you’re still upset. I know you’re angry at yourself after everything. You lost the war, and you lost to Asakura. Those words sting like nobody’s business, don’t they? You made a promise to your child that you would take that title from him because you felt that it was a destiny of some kind. So, here you are. Pissed off, sad.. And you’re walking into one of the biggest matches of your career. Forget last year, last year means NOTHING compared to this year. This year’s Clash is yours. It’s yours as long as you go out there and prove to the entire world AGAIN that Theodor Pavel is the best ever. Not the best in the world, that’s cheesy, but the best ever.”

It stung to hear Morgan speak the truth that way. Initially, all Theodor wanted to do was ignore the pain of defeat. He couldn’t run away from it forever though. It was time to face the fact that he didn’t succeed. Morgan felt the same pit in his stomach when he even said it, which hurt the cause that much more.

“There’s a lot on the line for you, Theodor. You got a whole bunch of guys ready to fight through Hell to win the Clash and move onto Final Destination. I’ll be real with you, there’s more competition this year than last. Sure, I had that drunken night where I told the world that I promised that Theodor Pavel was going to march into the Clash and he was going to throw each person out with the greatest of ease. We know the truth. We know that the odds are stacked against you just like they’re stacked against so many. People lost confidence in you after the loss. I heard what Azumi Goto said. She said you failed. That had to sting, didn’t it? I’ve heard that Chris Sabertooth is hellbent on winning the Clash to reclaim the title he lost at last year’s Final Destination. Jeff X wants his moment back, Michael Bishop wants to solidify that he is the best MMA crossover ever to do this. I don’t want to believe any of those things will help them win the match.

JD Damon’s move took you out in that test battle royal. Anyone from OWA would have picked you up and threw you right out. Chef’s Kiss would have done the same. So Damon and Hampton would have had you right then and there. Can you be the best ever if you keep doubting yourself? It wasn’t until I mentioned Asakura’s Shining Wizard that you finally woke the hell up. That’s what got the fire in you to go yard on everybody. It was that. It wasn’t the fact that there were people beating on you, it was one name.

It has to be more than a single person to drive that fire in you. With so many people in this match, you cannot be shit in that ring. You have to be on top of your game. You have to dominate, and it can’t stop. The minute it stops, you’re going to wind up exactly where you were last year. Do you remember what happened after you got tossed out? You went to the back, and you went home. We can’t have you going home empty handed anymore. OWA sees you as a guy. OWA NEEDS to see you as THE guy. Be the guy, and being the guy means getting into that ring and eliminating everyone you can find. Otherwise, what do you have?

We’re so focused on your contract expiring, I say fuck that. Sure, haggle for more money, but I know you. I know you’re not going to stop until you get what you want. You want Asakura. You want the OWA World Championship. If you win this thing, and Asakura retains, you have a clear path to defeat him on the biggest show of the year. How awesome would that be?

Talk to me, man.”

Theodor refused to speak. He was able to get his wind back, but the words were resonating with him like never before. He didn’t want to let Morgan know he was right, because there was always a ‘but’ thrown in. Where would that be?

“Still don’t want to say anything? Okay, fine. You ripped up all the names of people you didn’t like, what if they win this thing? What if you get tossed right out the same way you did last year? Do you remember what happened? You didn’t have a match set for Final Destination until you and Bishop finally agreed to fight. You were passed over so Jeff X could have his moment. He got his moment, and after that moment.. You were stuck looking over your shoulder at airports, restaurants, even at the doctor’s appointments for your unborn daughter. You lost the belt, and you were back in the abyss. You lost to Asakura, and if you don’t win this thing, you’ll be back in that never ending black hole for months. If JoJo wins it, do you think he’s going to give you a chance? What about Bishop? He’s your buddy, he’s a loyal friend who you look up to. Think he’ll be hoping Theodor Pavel is ready to fight? No.. He’s going to be focused on being the OWA World Champion.

I hate saying this stuff to you, but I need you to know this. I have confidence in you doing a great job in the Clash of the Titans… However, until you are able to get the job done, I don’t have the confidence in you to win it. Despite all the glamorous things that I tell the media, I don’t think you’re going to win. I see Jason Long winning before you. I see JD Damon winning before you. A lot of people actually. I even see Drago Santiago winning before you. That has to suck for you, all those people have better odds?

The only person betting themselves that actually matters is the person doing the deed. Forget Vegas, forget my opinion on it. My mind can change, yours can’t. Not until you find that fire and make this shit happen. Can you do it, Theodor? Can you look into the eyes of your wife and say “I’m going to win the OWA World Championship at Final Destination?”. Can you sit with your daughter in your arms and say it as well? We’re going to find out.

My daughters believe in you, Veronica believes in you. Don’t make liars out of them. Don’t make a liar out of your wife and your daughter. Make a liar out of me.”

It was on that note that Mr. Morgan was slowly walking away. He wanted Theodor to believe the hype that he had created. It was painful to walk away with a disbelieving Hands Of Ice. With so many people out to win it, you have to believe in yourself more than the others do. Can Theodor Pavel show the world that it’s no longer time to sit on the sidelines and become the next Champion? One can hope, one can dream. It has to be said though, it can’t just be thought. Say it, Theodor. Say it.

“I will win.”

Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 10:09 pm by **TTtheT**

I’ve never cared for the idea of brand supremacy. If I somehow can’t win the Clash, the person that wins means nothing to me. It doesn’t matter if they’re on Kingdom or Olympus, the only thing I’m focused on is what’s next for me. The person that matters the most. People have been saying that the wrestlers on Kingdom have it in the bag because we have a lot more men in the Clash. That might be a numbers advantage, but I know a lot of people on Kingdom that hate each other’s fucking guts. I doubt there’s going to be much collaboration between them. Others say that Olympus will win because of quality over quantity. Ryo Sakazaki is representing them, so that shit’s not even true. Everyone has their own flawed reasoning, everyone wants someone from their home brand to win if not them, but they have nothing to gain from anyone else winning anyway. It doesn’t matter where you’re from, you’re going over the top rope with everyone else. They might say it now, but when the bell rings, I know they’ll realize that it’s every man for himself. I’ve talked too much shit to let myself go soft. I don't owe anyone anything, and if something doesn't benefit me, it means absolutely nothing to me. I don't care about what happens on Olympus anymore, but that doesn't change the fact that their roster is about to go over the top rope. Reigner should be thanking his lucky stars, because he won't have a Clash winner coming for his belt. For now. Everyone here has the same goal, and I'm about to send 39 men home with their hopes and dreams crushed into dust. I'm entering that match first, and I'm not leaving until the final bell rings and they announce me as the winner. Nobody's stopping me from continuing to build my legacy. From continuing to add to the achievement case. Entering myself first isn't some vain, idiotic move, it's me setting a first. It's me making myself remembered by everyone to ever enter a Clash after me. Some people might say I'm getting ahead of myself, but I'm that confident about my chances. I don't go into matches expecting to lose, and none of the 39 other men in this thing can stop me from fulfilling my destiny. It doesn't matter who they are or where they're from, when I want something, I fucking take it. And right now, I want the Clash.

Final Destination has always been my goal. The last time I wrestled on that stage, I lost the Television Title and my faction left in shame. Now that time of the year is coming up again, and I can't let myself fail again. And the first part of making that happen is a win at the Clash. The first step to a successful FD is winning the one match that everyone on the roster wants the honor of winning. I have to outlast them all, and I know I can do it. I've always been better at the chase than holding onto that top spot, and Raivo gave me a chance to start the chase all over again. A relentless pursuit of that world title match at FD. I don't quit even when I'm knocked down, and I have a feeling I'm going to be knocked down a lot in the hours that are the Clash. That won't stop me from rising above every single one of my opponents and claiming what's mine. I've never fought for a world title despite being in this company for years. What better place to win my first on the grandest stage?

One thing I haven't mentioned is that the defending Clash winner declined to show up. He said he wanted an excuse to skip the Clash this year so he decided to beat the shit out of some cretin named Titan. Is it because he knows he doesn't stand a chance of repeating, so he knows he shouldn't even try? Did that loss to Reigner shake him up that much? Did he lose more of the sanity he never had in the first place? I thought he would be even more motivated to get back to his position, but at least he knows his boundaries. At least he knows when he's beat. Whatever it is, there was always going to be a new winner. Me. His presence or lack thereof just makes my job easier. If I were him, I'd want to defend my crown even more to remind the world of my abilities. But whatever's going on in his head doesn't change the fact that history is about to be made by none other than yours truly.

I said the talent on Olympus didn't mean anything before, but the Clash is a chance to tangle with a few wrestlers I normally don't get to face. Kingdom has had the same few faces hanging around for a while, but the Olympus roster has grown since I left the brand. Half of Olympus’ representatives in the Clash weren’t around to see my time on the brand, but they’ll find out what they’ve been missing soon enough. I’m interested in seeing what these fresh faces have to offer, but I have a feeling they won’t be much compared to me. Sometimes it feels like I’m seeing the same faces over and over again, especially in my series with Jason. Everyone I fought was either the man himself or someone surrounding him. And that still isn’t changing in the Clash. It’ll be nice to finally get my hands on someone else before my wars continue. Someone that hasn’t had the chance to face my wrath before. They’ll learn the lessons that so many others before them learned before they go over that top rope. Fresh meat. They’ll get a chance to experience what I have to offer before they go crying back to the blue brand. The last time you heard from me, I focused on Kingdom wrestlers, but that doesn’t mean the members of Olympus are safe either. I might have grudges to settle with quite a few people on Kingdom, but bodies in this match are bodies I have to send over the top rope.

Mark Michaels. It’s been a long time since I heard that name. It looks like my former brother in The Awakening is doing well for himself. He won the Prestige Title for the first time under its new name. He actually took home gold without me and the rest of the crew running out to save his ass. Good for him. I didn’t know he had it in him. I’ll admit that I wasn’t paying too much attention to Olympus after I was drafted to Kingdom. I know The Awakening no longer exists on Olympus, and he and Eon had a not so amicable split. He started on that Romani King shit that I thought was just a meme, but I guess it took him to this point, so I can’t talk that much shit about it. The last time I saw the man in the flesh, he was fucking bald. People change. The first time I saw Mark Michaels, he was a desperate man, just like me and Eon. He wasn’t doing anything of value on his own, but together, we were a unit that couldn’t be stopped until management put an end to it. The Mark Michaels before we entered his life was a pathetic loser. And if I have to reduce him back to that point if it means I win the Clash, I won’t hesitate to do so. I’ll make him doubt himself, I’ll make him realize the changes we’ve both made since we were separated, and just how much better I am. How much I changed for the better compared to his linear move. I don't hate him, even though he talked a lot of shit on his way out, but our past changes nothing in this match. I know his limits. He'll never be the man I'm trying to be. He'll never become someone that can carry a company on his back.

Isn't that right, Mark? Look at us. Look how much we've changed since we last saw each other. At least one of us decided to make something out of himself. You might have changed on the outside, but in terms of wrestling ability, you're still the exact same person that was in The Awakening. The exact same person that's still seen as a joke by the entire roster. You were always the least respected member of The Awakening. People laughed at Nate, but at least he was a world champion. A World Champion that we made happen, sure, but still a world champion. Your peak has always been in the middle, and even without us backing you up, you haven't been able to rise above it. Even with a championship around your waist, you haven't moved up the card at all. And I have a feeling you never will. People have never respected you. I tried to defend you, but now that I see that you really believe in that Romani King shit, I can't take you seriously either. Under the corny attitude and false bravado, I know there's someone that can hold his own in the ring, but you'll still never be better than me. I've always been the best member of The Awakening. I beat Eon to win the Television Title. I beat Nate to win the Spartan Title. And I'll outlast you to win the Clash. I haven't forgotten how you were the one who lost three titles in one pinfall, but in this, I don't have to rely on anyone. Considering you're one of the ones against me, that's not such a bad thing.

And from the Romani King, we go to...a zombie facist? I thought Kingdom was the brand where the supernatural shit happened, but Olympus gets the privilege of hosting Nate Cage. I'm sure management was thrilled to see him make his return. Before he died, he was nothing impressive. An afterthought on a roster full of young, fresh, talent. A relic of the past, and when Eon put him out of his misery, nothing of value was lost. Nobody mourned him for more than five seconds. OWA wasn't any worse when his scrawny ass was sent to hell. If anything, they were happy to see him go. And then he met up with Benito Mussolini in hell. Before Dimensional Warfare, I would've thought he was lying to make people care about him again. I know how this shit goes. People make up bullshit to make themselves look more interesting. People that used to be functioning human beings turn into nothing but desperate storytellers. But after the events of Dimensional Warfare and seeing what's real...I actually believe it. Cage seems like the type of person to idolize a facist leader, and he definitely belonged in hell. I guess even the devil got sick of this idiot and sent him back to be our problem for a few years before he pisses off the wrong person and gets sent back where he belongs. As weird as it sounds, Nate Cage really went through hell and back. Too bad all that training from Mussolini won't help him in the Clash. I don't think he taught him how to avoid going over the top rope, and from his last wrestling appearance before death, he wasn't the best wrestler to begin with.

Cage, everyone still hates you, but the Jews are especially coming for your ass now. You might think they're below you, but nobody can handle millions of angry people at their door. Even though I believe your story, it doesn't change the fact that you're going over the top rope with 38 others. You might think your change in attitude is going to help you, but all it did was make you a little more interesting. I was better than you before you died, and I'm still better since you came back. Death changes nothing. You think you're the first person to be revived? You were a few weeks late on that shit. This company is that crazy, you’re not even the first person to come back from hell. The new Kingdom GM did it. The tag team champions did it. I’m sure there are a few people I’m missing, but they all came back before you did. You’re not special, just because you came back as some caricature. You got a second chance at living, and you decided to use it by turning into some corny mob boss. Is that what you want to do with the rest of your pathetic existence on this planet? You might have come back with bigger aspirations, but other than your attitude, nothing has changed. You’ll still be in the same spot as you were the last time you were alive. And I’ll prove it by throwing your ass out of the Clash. The last Nate Cage I saw wasn’t close to being a world champion, and the Gabagool in front of me isn’t either. The Clash is your chance to claw your way to the top like you clawed your way out of hell. Too bad I’ll have to send you back there.

After someone who’s gone through change, we’ve got someone who hasn’t changed a bit since I last saw him. Elijah Hampton. A former Prestige champion, that’s still the same cocky piece of shit. It’s like I never left. Hampton cut Flaherty loose, and now he’s rolling with the Dynasty that’s falling apart. Senn wants out of Olympus. Darkane and Miles aren’t even showing their faces in the Clash. Hampton is looking lonely and forgotten. Poor guy. But even with his faction looking weak going into the Clash, Hampton still isn’t swallowing his pride and admitting that it’s all falling apart around him. A Clash win could change that, but as long as I’m in that match, I won’t let it happen. Is it time to cut your losses and latch onto the next upcoming faction? We know you’ve done it before, and with the Dynasty looking dead, it’s time to hit the road. Don’t pretend you have any loyalty to anyone but yourself. You’re no different than every other piece of shit on this roster. At the end of the day, we all do this to advance our own careers, and you’re just like the rest of us. Sure, they’ve done great things for your career so far, but that just means that they were serving their purpose. Just like The Awakening served a purpose for me on Olympus, making sure that Television Title stayed with me. In the Clash, I don't think anyone from the Dynasty has your back. You might respect each other enough to do business together, but in a match where only one can win, they won't do anything for you. Winning the Clash is a chance for you to make something of yourself on your own. But that shit just won't happen.

I guess I had to get to them eventually. There's a number of young, new, OWA talents that I found a home on Olympus. Drago Santiago was screwed out of an Icarus title win, but that's something he'll have to get used to. That's how shit in this company works, and he should've seen it coming. His style looks interesting, but in a match like this, it won't be hard to throw his skinny ass over the top rope. In a regular match, he might be breaking arms and legs, but this thing is too chaotic for him to get any kind of foothold. Nobody's tapping out. He'll be tossed out of this match before he has a chance to latch onto anyone. I don't know if he has a future here, but I know he doesn't have a future winning The Clash over my dead body. The only wins in this company he has are over people that will never amount to anything. And the one time he faces a real competitor, it's not a fair fight. Drago, if you think you have a chance of winning the Clash, you're delusional. You're pretending. You're trying to convince yourself of something that will never happen as long as I have a presence in that ring. Your style doesn't work, and even if it did, I'd still throw you out in seconds. Keep dreaming.

And then we have Remington Ivory Prescott. RIP, I'll admit that you put yourself in a high position in this company despite only being here for a few months. You've talked a lot of shit, you pissed off a lot of people, you wrestled a lot of big matches, but the only thing you truly have to show for it is pain, suffering, and some meathead named Monster Truck following you around. The Clash will be no different. You might talk a big game. You might have convinced some idiots on the internet that you winning is a sure thing. But in the end, you'll have nothing but another close loss. Nothing but another 'almost' to put on your resume. You had your chance at the top. You had your shot against Reigner, and you couldn't do it. Who knows, maybe you'll find your way back there, but you won't do it by winning the Clash at my expense. So far, you've been nothing but talk. Nothing but words and promises that never come true. And the Clash will just be another promise that you won't be able to keep. There's nothing you can do to stop me from making history and tossing you over the top rope. Behind the facade of words, you're nothing.

And speaking of nothing, we have Ryo Sakazaki. The last time I saw him, he was the punching bag for everything with a pulse, and with the exception of a few no-names, it looks like nothing has changed. Look at you, Ryo. Still a nobody. Still nowhere near the very low standards you claim to be at. Olympus has changed a lot. New faces have burst onto the scene, made themselves known, and surpassed your peak in a matter of weeks. As long as you stay in this company, you're doomed to stay in purgatory forever. Eating losses, only getting wins over people that don't matter. Guess what's happening in the Clash? You guessed it. Don't get yourself too excited. For your own sake. All you'll do is crush your heart even more, and you'll only have your own skills to blame. The Clash isn't your time, and it'll never be your time. As soon as your body flies over the top rope and hits the floor, it'll be back to the same old shit for you, while I ascend to greater things. If you're not used to seeing others pass you by now, you better get used to it.

Jacob Senn? The man whose faction is falling apart right in front of his eyes, and all he wants to do is distance himself from it. Run off to Kingdom while his former friends flounder on Olympus. Aizen isn't granting it for now, but I know he'll find his way out soon enough. Jacob, I didn't take you for that much of a quitter, but I don't blame you for wanting out of a sinking ship. You can talk about respect for your people all you want, but we all know you don't want the baggage of others holding you down. But I don't know if leaving the brand is the best way to do it. We've seen what happened to other people that switch brands. Finn was the hot new thing for a while, he got put in a world title bout in his first match, but after that he did fuck all and put himself into a hiatus. I'm sure we'll see him again, but he didn't exactly get an ideal switch. You think you can do any better? I doubt it. You make it put into high spots at first, but then you'll fade into the background just like you did now or even worse.

Your best days are behind you. You might put oh that decent showing in The Clash, but this is mine to win, not yours. Nobody is getting that FD main event but me. You've been a lot, and life is only about to get worse. Courtesy of a swift kick in the ass and a brutal removal from the Clash. The best you can hope for is a few eliminations, before the inevitable comes and you get tossed out. You might think this is your chance to claw yourself back into the main event, but you're just another name in the pool of 40 men that are in this thing. Your time passed a long time ago. It's mine now. From number one all the way to the end, and I won't let you get in my way.

Finally, we have Graham Baker. The man who did the exact opposite of what I did. He made himself the last entrant, and I made myself the first. Baker, you have the best odds to win. The spotlight is on you. I’m sure a lot of people expect you to win after the lengths you went through to ensure those chances. I can’t wait to see the look on your face after you’re thrown out. After trying your absolute hardest, leaving nothing off the table, only to come up short anyway. Doing everything you fucking can only to take a loss and watch someone else take what you thought would be yours ever since you entered yourself last. To be honest, I don’t blame you for putting yourself in the best position to win. Some people might call you a coward, but I know most of the Clash entrants would’ve done the exact same thing if given the chance. Hell, even I would if making history wans’t on my mind. We all want to win, and I don’t think anyone gives a shit about fairness. This whole match is built around some people having better chances than others. But Baker, I see through the shit you put out. I don’t think anyone cares about the BoB or some washed up Scott Oasis, but you took your anger out on them anyway. Good for you. I can see the desperation behind that shit. Getting cashed in on hurt, because you got a taste of what you did to so many others. Instead of respecting the hustle, you got pissy about it, and now you’ll do anything to get back that gold. I know you won’t be sniffing anything but the floor after you get tossed over the top rope. Your pathetic ass is about to get eliminated, and you won’t be able to do anything but cry about it backstage. You put a target on your back, and even without it, I would’ve thrown you out anyway. Nobody wants to see you win, and as soon as the final countdown finishes, you’re a dead man. You can’t handle everyone coming for you, as much as you’d like to think you can. You’ll be thrown on your ass, and will only watch as I do what you’ll never be able to do.

Everything you have still won’t be close to enough.

I’m not looking to represent anyone but myself. I have 39 others to outlast and toss out, and I’ll fucking do it. No matter how long it takes, no matter what I have to do, no matter how much I’m despised by the end, it doesn’t matter. This moment, this spot in history has been waiting for me and all I have to do it grab it by the fucking hair.

Nobody in this match is ready for the atrocities I’m about to commit.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 9:08 pm by **Christopher Sabertooth**

Ever since Civil War, I have been feeling grateful for what I have. I should be dead right now-- But I am not! I feel alive. I feel great! I don’t take this second lease at life lightly. I have a lot to live for-- Like my beautiful fiancée Hana Nakajima. She has helped me become a better person. While accepting God in my life didn’t absolve me for the sins that Havoc committed, it gave me a purpose to be better. It pushed me to do the right thing because, at the end of the day, we’re all at his mercy. And yet, people don’t look at me the same way. I still have a friend like Theo doubting my intentions. I still have people like Ali Gory calling me out on my hypocrisy. You know what, I will give it to him. It really is the pot calling the kettle black. I don’t claim to be a Saint. I know that I have done TERRIBLE things in my life that I probably will never be forgiven for-- But that doesn’t mean I don’t deserve to be happy about the positive change that I have brought in myself.

Havoc wasn’t a choice, Ali Gory. I didn’t choose to be fucking possessed by a demon and have my life ruined for years. Lose everything and everybody that has ever cared for me. Have the whole world villainized my mere existence. People wanted me executed for the crimes that he committed. They wanted ME dead-- And the funny thing is, that demon would have survived any attempts at his life. The only death that would have brought would have been to me. And then you would question what got me to that position-- What made me a prime target to be possessed by that fucking monster. That’s where you’re right. I was depressed out of my fucking mind. I wanted to die each and every die. Life had become a chore that I wanted out of. But I persevered, picking my broken self off the ground every step of the way. That’s when he saw me-- He knew that I was helpless. He knew that I was weak and he took over. At first, I tried fighting back but after days become months, I had given up on life. I was fine being lost in my own subconscious mind because my life-- everything that I had ever wanted had ceased to exist. I gave up, Ali Gory. So, you’re fucking right! I was fucked in the head and maybe I still am. Being called crazy when I was going through the worst period of my life didn’t make me feel good. So, maybe I do owe you an apology.

But at the same time, I stand by my word. You chose to only talk about me and I don’t blame you! If I was a third party looking in, I would go after the biggest fish in the pond. And it really doesn’t get any bigger than me. So, you’re right to call me out on my bullshit. It seems like you finally Google’d my name because you were narrating my life back to me. Trust me, I don’t need to be reminded of the fucking psychopath that Havoc was. It’s crazy that you’d equate a demon and his way of things to blackface. Why would you try to compare a fucking monster to an actual construct of racism in this fucking society? Blackface is wrong! That’s one thing you’re right about. Justin Trudeau is still the Prime Minister. Get your fucking crackhead conspiracy theorists after his ass instead of a man who had NO CONTROL over his own fucking body for three fucking years! If you want to call him out on something, Havoc gave you plenty of reasons! You don’t have to grasp on straws to get your point across. Havoc KILLED people, man. Do you think I could ever live with the fact that people saw MY face as they took their final breath? I can BARELY FUCKING SLEEP for the past year knowing that no matter how much good I bring in this world, I will never be able to give back what was lost.

The Sabertooth you’re talking about was the one that gave up four years ago. I am not that guy anymore. It wasn’t just the losses in the ring that got to me. I know that wins and losses come with the business. It was everything else along with it! It was my best friend dying because of me. It was my father never giving a fucking shit about my life. IT WAS ABOUT BEING STUCK IN PRISON WHEN I DIDN’T DO ANYTHING WRONG! Those things will get to ya. And I am not ashamed to admit that it did. I WAS weak-- WAS being the fucking key here. You did research me rather well but you failed to understand who I really am. The old Sabertooth SHOULD and would have been dead. But I am still fucking breathing, motherfucker. I am still here with THREE belts around my fucking waist because I can! That’s the Sabertooth of today. Not a fucking weak-minded loser who couldn’t think straight to save his fucking life. But a man who will single-handedly save Kingdom when I BEAT Arata Asakura.

So you can theorize that Havoc was simply a figment of my imagination but just like everything else you have to say, you’ve got no fucking clue mate. So, by simply invalidating my struggle you’ve booked a first-class ticket to your fucking burial. And it won’t be a proper grave-- No motherfucker. You get a shallow one and that’s only if I don’t fucking feed you to the wolves. The moment you chose to ignore what I had to go through, you were fucking dead to me. I don’t give a shit about your fucking paranoia. I don’t give a shit about you living your life in fear thinking that the world is out to get ya. I hope they fucking do-- Because if they don’t, I certainly will. This isn’t about you being new to this fucking company. The moment you opened a can of fucking worms with my past, I knew EXACTLY what had to be done. I am HUNTING for you motherfucker. And if it was a crazy man that you wanted-- Then you can have it! I AM crazy. I am wild and I have done terrible things in my life. Looks like I’ll be adding another one to the fucking list. But I have no regrets.

Oh for once I wish I was Havoc right now so that I could fucking rip your head out with my bare hands and piss on your fucking grave. But getting your ass fucking whooped would have to do. You’re like wrestling’s Alex Jones. Nobody wants to take you seriously but I’ll bite. You’ve got my attention, Ali Gory. I BEG you to fucking do those things that you claim to be capable of. Because unlike the motherfuckers you faced before, I don’t care what it takes. And I certainly am not going to be the one to back down. I kicked at two when my body was being dragged to HELL! Even a fucking GOD couldn’t put an end to me. You’re just a fucking moron who believes that the moon landing wasn’t real. I am going to channel in my inner Rothschild and become your worst fear. You will pay in blood for what you said, Ali Gory. I fought against the demons inside of my head and I lived to tell the tale. Joel Osteen got no shit on me. I appreciate the life that I live today-- But I am more than willing to take yours away if it brings me joy. And like you said, I am desperately egging to be happy. Thanks to you, I might just get all that. Thanks for making me happy again, Ali Gory. I owe you one. Stomping your fucking head will certainly bring a smile to my face. Don’t worry, I will make sure to take off the tinfoil hat you’ve got on.

As for Jacob Senn-- I would be foolish to count out The Punisher. A lot of the recent success of Darkane, Elijah, and Miles can be attributed to the great leadership quality of Jacob Senn. He leads by example and when the time is right, he’s ready to step into the background for his fellow comrades to succeed. All without a need for glory. Darkane got his moment and surpassed every other Omega Heavyweight Champion that came before him. But Jacob Senn let his legacy with that title be eclipsed because he’s not hungry to steal the spotlight from his members. Matt Miles got the big victory at Civil War-- Jacob Senn was nowhere to be seen! He had fallen earlier and he let the rest of his team bring home the win. But it’s clear what Senn wants. He doesn’t want to be in the background any longer. His run with the Omega Heavyweight Championship happened nearly THREE years ago. Ever since then, he was rightfully honored with the Hall of Fame ring. But Senn didn’t step away. He could have easily retired but he chose to fight! Jacob Senn is still hungry after all. The glory of a prizefighter never leaves him despite his age. But his skill-- That’s something that you can’t preserve forever. Let’s be honest Senn, you’re not as quick as you were before. You’re not as sharp as you used to be. The Punisher is still in you but inside an aging macabre. You stepped to the background, not by your own choice. I can never believe a man like you would ever do that.

The young blood in The Dynasty have surpassed you, haven’t they? They’ve gotten really good and it just wouldn’t be fair hogging the limelight from them when it’s THEIR time to shine. And I respect that! Elijah deserves this a lot more than you do because frankly put, there’s nothing left for you to prove. You’ve made it! You’re one of the greatest of all time. You’re Jacob fucking Senn. This clash win does NOTHING for you and it will slow down the progress of Miles and Elijah who will be carrying the flag of The Dynasty for years to come. I am glad that you’ve stepped back for the future generation, Senn. You’re the old guard, teaching them what not to do. You’re a mentor to them. Perhaps, some of these wrestlers idolized you growing up. The last thing the world wants is Jacob Senn forcing himself back into the spotlight and overstaying his welcome. Nobody likes a gatekeeper, Senn. Your legacy is intact and I’d rather have someone of your stature to continue to command respect.

Because people WILL turn on you the moment you try to overachieve at your big age. Keep doing you, my man! Keeping bringing forward The Dynasty and making them ready for the future. I am a fan! But the Clash? That’s not for you anymore. This isn’t a do-or-die situation. You’ve done enough already. Relax. Rest easy knowing that The Dynasty is safe in the hands of talents like Darkane and Elijah. They’ll keep your legacy going forward. But I do not think for a moment that you’re not capable of shocking the world on Sunday. You can never count out The Punisher, can you? I respect you, Senn. But the last thing I want to do is pity you. I’ve seen plenty of men overstay their welcome and be humiliated for trying to fit in with the crowd of today. Keep that Hall of Fame ring close to your heart and do what’s right. Retire. Leave with your head up high. You turned an eternal flop of a faction in Phantom Troupe to the best faction in blue brand’s history. The Dynasty will be your legacy. Nothing to be ashamed of.

Oh, I can’t forget The Romani King. I am sorry that you expected better of me. I am not that guy, as plenty of others have reminded me off late. I am not a good person, Mark. I don’t need to acknowledge you as The Romani King. To me, you’re the Mark Michaels of The Awakening. Same man under different branding. I am glad that you’re embracing your roots but don’t blame me for calling bullshit on that. Have you looked in the mirror of late? You’re as white as I am! I don’t want to call you out for being a culture vulture, but I need some 23 and Me receipts before I let that pass. And even if you ARE Romani-- You’re nothing like the Gypsy Kang, Harman Ardelean. Where is he these days? Thought he was your boy. Has The Romani King lost the backing on an actually gypsy?

Also, you seem to be upset about the fact that I called you the weakest link out of The Awakening. I saw your match against Baker and it sure was a good one! But we don’t give out participation medals now do we? The fact of the matter is, you lost. Wasn’t the first time and won’t be the last. You said it yourself! You went from being a part of the most successful faction in this company’s history to being surrounded by ungroomed filthy fucking men and women who haven’t seen a bath in about four fucking years. That’s hardly an upgrade, I’d say. You’ve got the same title you had before-- It’s just called something different. Pretty similar to yourself really. You’re not breaking records now, are you? So, why should I put you in the same league as Jacob Senn, Graham Baker, and Jeff X to name a few when you’ve not done enough to get that respect. I don’t particularly hate you, Mark. I think you’re a good guy with a kind heart. But you’ve already peaked. The Prestige Championship is a great hint at that. So, I am glad that you’re champion again. You deserve it! But you’re trying to shoot for something WAY out of your range.

And then there’s Drago Santiago. Once again reminding me that I am a walking contradiction. One thing though, I am fully open to criticism and jokes being made at my expense about my past. Go right ahead. Mocking somebody for their shitty takes is a lot different than REFUSING to acknowledge the struggle somebody went through. I don’t have to convince anybody that Havoc doesn’t exist inside of me any longer-- You can ask Nathan Fiora who personally exorcised me of my demons. I wanted to be fucking done with that shit. I wanted to be myself for a change and you can call it a Dr. Jekyll & Mr. Hyde situation but Havoc was something completely out of my control. But you can go on and blame me for what he did like the rest of the world. I will live with that. I don’t know how else you can explain the shit that Havoc pulled off if it was only me with face paint put on trying to act hard. I don’t think I can teleport or rip people into fucking shreds. If you’re willing to be a volunteer to find out, be my guest!

Even if you were to take away the OWA World Championship that Havoc held, I would still be one of the most decorated wrestlers in this company’s history. If it was a legacy that I was trying to leave, I think I am doing a great job at that. But at this moment in my life, I have other things keeping me sane. I’ve got a girl who I love a lot. I want to start a family with her so I cannot afford to spiral down into the darkness once again. And at last, I feel immense guilt for what Havoc did to innocent lives. And that’s why I have chosen to dedicate my life to God and make sure I spend every moment of my day trying to fix the wrongdoings of a Demon until my dying days. And perhaps, even that wouldn’t be enough to atone for my sins. But that’s a change that I am willing to make. So, while the people desperately are trying to see me fail; Trying to see me get back to being miserable every fucking day...I choose to be happy! I got a second chance at life and I am taking it!

But do you know why I don’t have to get into detail about my own intentions for the Clash? Because I have been here since day fucking one. I have won EACH AND EVERYTHING that there is to win EXCEPT for the Clash. And before you say anything, this happens to be the second Clash that I have been a part of. First as myself! Wonder why? Because I was fucking champion for the rest of the years. And the one time that Havoc DID take part, he broke all fucking records and lasted till the closing seconds of that match. I am sure Havoc got over it alright considering he was OWA World Champion not too long after. So here’s one thing you shouldn’t forget. OWA is my fucking domain. If there are people still wondering why I am capable enough of winning the Clash, then they’re not fucking watching the show, to begin with. And I have nothing to say to these people. The sole fact that I AM in this match makes me the prime fucking candidate to take it home. Nothing else is needed to be said. My legacy has been televised here on OWA since day one. You can go back and watch if you’ve still got doubts in your head about who I am.

This company has revolved around me for the past two fucking years and that landscape isn’t changing anytime soon. There you go! You wanted a reason why I stand a chance to win? Because I am Christopher motherfucking Sabertooth. Grand Slam Champion. That’s all the reason I ever need. I heard about your title match-- How did that fucking pan out for ya? No good? That’s a shame, isn’t it? The man with precision, accuracy, and willpower would fall short to a rookie. That doesn’t sound like you, Drago. I hope you don’t run away from competition as you did before in Wrestleworld. Seems like handling losses isn’t your forte but I am sure being here in OWA has given you plenty of chances to cope with your shortcomings. But keep your head in the game! Maybe one day you’ll have the accolades that I do and then we can talk about competition. Right now, you’re just sounding like a daft cunt trying to throw hands against somebody way out of your fucking reach.

I am sure you’ll find success in this company. You’re capable and I won’t deny it. But call me out the next time you don’t need Ryo Sakazaki to save your ass from a beating. Then we can talk.

Hold on a fucking minute-- Did Graham Baker try to insinuate that I couldn’t beat Jeff and Arata without Havoc? Did he conveniently forget that the ENTIRE OWA LOCKER ROOM had poured out to the ring to make sure that Havoc doesn’t win? And even then, Havoc had the upper hand until Jason Long betrayed him and turned the tide. And let’s compare that to having the entire BOB army pour out in support of you and STILL losing against Noah Reigner. The Guillotine is all talk for all I care. And while I still managed to find success without the fucking Demon, I’ll give you two months before you go crying back to Oasis for a taste of power that you no longer have. Get fucked mate. You ain’t shit without the B.O.B and I certainly don’t want to hear about places where I haven’t been. You’re a belt collector-- Well, fuck! So am I! And I’ve been doing that in the same company as you and found more success than you ever will. Talk all that fucking shit, mate. It don’t mean anything till you actually deliver on something without daddy Oasis giving you a friendly tug.

Congrats on being the last entrant. There’s no honor in being a fucking pussy. But I’ll say this, the moment that buzzer makes its final sound for the night and you get your fat ass to that ring, I will be there waiting for you. I will be there to show you why I don’t need Havoc anymore. I will be there to put an end to the aura surrounding the Guillotine. The man who beat Darkane and then chose to hide behind his power. Reigner beat you and you screwed him over and yet he had the final laugh in this matter. He will always be better than you, Baker. I know that it hurts to swallow the truth but you were pretty damn good swallowing Oasis’ load for four fucking months. I am sure you’ll be fine.

The whole world is out for Christopher Sabertooth so I am not surprised to see Tanaguchi Sena join the fray. I must say, being surrounded by proven champions like Emmanuelle and Carlos Rosso will do him great. He’s learning from some of the best so I expect a lot of out him. While I am thankful for your mentor for giving me a chance at life, I am not going to hold back against you. But I would be lying if I said I didn’t want to see you succeed. You wanted my redemption arc to end-- Well, why don’t you make it end. Eliminate me from this match. Take matters into your own hands. I can only imagine what it’ll do for you if you eliminated myself or Jeff for that matter. Pillars of this company. That’s your chance of making an impact. So, I am going to willingly let you have it. All you have to do is overcome this challenge. Win this Clash. Throw me out. Prove me that you’re as capable as Emmanuelle says that you are. We’ll find out this coming Sunday, won’t we?

And finally, we’ve got JD Damon praying for Jeff and I’s downfall! That’s rude! I thought at least you and Jeff were boys having been through so much together. I guess titles and pride are thicker than blood. The Frontline has fallen apart simply because Jeff and I continue to prove to the world that we’re the GREATEST TAG TEAM IN THIS COMPANY’S HISTORY! It’s clear that you don’t want to be in this match-- Just let me know, JD. I will happily throw you out the instant you enter the ring. I am a good friend after all! You can’t blame us for your failure to capture the tag team championship. The only man you’ve got to blame is Jason. He’s the one who took matters into his own hands and screw you over. All we did was speak the truth, JD. If you and Jason were ready to be champions-- You would have done that at Kingdom. Jason had a meltdown, not because of the things we said. No! Far from it. He broke down because he wasn’t ready. The pressure got to him and he took you down along with the ship. That’s unfortunate! But also-- It’s not my problem either. Also, you’re quite a funny guy. What’s with you being Kenny’s equal? Kenny’s a former OWA World Champion. Hall of Famer. And the current protector of our realm. Where in this conversation do you come in exactly? That’s what I thought.

And one last thing-- Fuck Elijah. If you had to name me something-- At least go for Tom Hardy FFS. I am still hiring a bootlicker if you’re available. It’s a job worthy of a fame whore.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Theodor Pavel and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 8:56 pm by **DT The Ruler**

…Peaceful for a Day…

I woke up this morning, alongside the Sun, and I heard the birds chirping near my window. I saw the sky was already the radiant blue. Inside my room, I could feel the warmth of the morning before realizing it was exactly that enticing me to stand once again and embrace the overall scene of the outside. Not many times during the week do I get to just take a breath and accept how a day can start to beautifully before handling my business affairs, as I am always on the move and can’t soak in nature as it is.

(DT The Ruler is shown getting dressed for the day, with him standing in front of a mirror fixing his tie in a Double Windsor Knot, then turning to receive his suit vest from one of his maids)

But not every day can the Sun shine through and feel relaxing. Stress is a part of living, even in modernized society, especially as a competitor in the squared circle. Professional Wrestling- as many have said- is a business ingrained in brutality and pain, at times dominated by rain, with black clouds hovering you even if you have a successful moment. Through the darker days, though, you must still find some light, even if you must take two sticks and forge a temporary instance yourself.

(DT The Ruler walked into the dining room of the mansion he occupied in Seattle, Washington, quickly taking in a light breakfast before cleaning his teeth once again in one of the bathrooms and then exited into a black Cadillac Escalade, heading to Seattle-Tacoma International Airport)

As a man of class and experience, I understand the temptation to not do that, to give in and submit to the pressures bestowed upon me. I’ve felt it many times myself, but something always draws me in again. And now, with me heading into a chaotic mess of a contest such as The Clash, the urges to walk away after such a questionable return to Professional Wrestling has increased. Instead, though, I look for the Sun again.

(DT The Ruler is shown again, walking through the airport’s TSA area and moving towards his flight with his Security team; he is recognized by a few OWA viewers and is asked for his autograph, but his security tells them that he is not signing anything at this time)

The sensation of the Sun is there, for sure. At this moment in time, I cannot fully see it, but I know it’s there for The Master and The Ruler. Submitting to a lot of the things I’ve heard over the past few weeks is a sure way to never see the light in the tunnel. The competitive nature I developed over time disallows me from stopping once more, because I know glory is still obtainable in the present.

(DT The Ruler is then shown on his flight to Rio de Janeiro-Galeão International Airport, sitting in his First-Class seat with a book in hand and his reading glasses on. A flight attendant walks towards him and offers some wine, and he accepts a glass while glancing at the clouds through his window. A moment later, his phone rang, and he picks up)

DT The Ruler: Speak.

Unknown Voice: Good day to you, sir.

DT The Ruler: Same to you. How is Shannon working so far?

Unknown Voice: She is doing well so far, sir. She is picking up on her tasks very quickly and seems cooperative.

DT The Ruler: Excellent. Make sure you send me updates on her, as well as the tax information you compile today. This week is extremely important, and we must make sure everything is o-

(DT felt his cellphone vibrate, and he looked at the main screen, seeing the name “Carlos Rosso” appear)

DT The Ruler: I’ll call you back in a moment. *DT switched lines on his phone* Speak.

Carlos Rosso: WHAT THE FUCK MAN?! YOU GOT MY SISTER GOING TO TRAIN IN A GODDAMN PORT-O-POTTY IN BRAZIL?!

DT The Ruler: Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait. What?

Carlos Rosso: I looked up the training facility Diantha is going to on Google, and that place is a fucking shithole! Nowhere near the stadium! Nowhere near the main city! YOU GOT MY SISTER IN SOME RANDOM ASS SLUMS?!

DT The Ruler: Carlos, listen to me; I can explain…

Carlos Rosso: Don, you better explain that shit!

DT The Ruler: Just relax, man. Your sister’s people came to me and said that they need a place that’s quiet where Diantha won’t be disturbed. So, that place you saw looks like a trap house, right? But a majority of the interior is kept well, including the equipment. Reason being: it’s in a shitty area. Places like that you cannot have look like Martha Stewart prisons in areas where robberies and drug deals are a regular occurrence.

Carlos Rosso: Fair, but my sister is a known competitor and public figure and is going to be in a high-profile match at Clash of the Titans. You can’t just put her life at risk like that! She might get caught in something!

DT The Ruler: Every day you wake up, you risk your life, no matter where you are.

Carlos Rosso: No shit, but you don’t run into risks unnecessarily.

DT The Ruler: Honestly, Carlos, I think you need to converse with her.

Carlos Rosso: What do you mean?

DT The Ruler: I will say this about her: the best monsters- including in this business- are the ones that are created through circumstance. That quiet kid that gets bullied, Carrie, Season 0 Yugi Mutoh: you get the point. When you talk to Diantha again, look at her face. Look into her eyes. Hell, look at how she’s been on Odyssey recently. She is slowly becoming a heartless beast of combat, tapping into the savage aspects of her human nature, all because of circumstance. People rejecting her, messed up friendships, not being a champion, and facing one of the bigger ones in that whore, Matsuda, Cloud, or whatever her name is: it’s making her change.

Carlos Rosso: HOLD ON NOW! I know Matsuda pretty well, and she is not a ho!

DT The Ruler: OK, OK. I’ll use “Bitch” instead.

Carlos Rosso: *sighs* Fine, I’ll let you have that.

DT The Ruler: I’m trying to be on your side, man. And Diantha’s.

Carlos Rosso: I know, I know. But Matsuda is not a ho.

DT The Ruler: Glad we can hit a middle ground there, though. You’ve known me long enough to know I can ensure Diantha will be fine, I promise you. Just trust me, and trust your sister. I haven’t disappointed you when it comes to support, so let this be.

Carlos Rosso: You better make sure she makes it to the Clash for her match in one piece, or I will find you and Burning Hammer you straight to Hell.

DT The Ruler: And I will no-sell. *laughs a little* But Carlos-San, you got to whoosah with me. This is Peaceful Day before the turbulence, so please have some actual faith in me.

(Many hours pass on the flight to Brazil, but within a day and a half’s time, DT The Ruler makes it to Brazil with his Security team and exit the plane, suddenly spotted by people who recognized him from OWA shows; as his security keeps the people from being too close, DT The Ruler continued off the plane and through the airport, eventually making it to a reserved vehicle for him and his Security. The camera fades for a moment, and DT The Ruler is seen at a hotel and resort on the phone)

DT The Ruler: *on his phone* Yes, we made it safely, and me and my team are re-adjusting today. I’ll be training for the rest of the time before Clash of the Titans, but make sure you send me every single Tax Form you all prepare. I spoke to the Seattle Representatives already. I need you in Hartford to be on it.

(DT The Ruler hung up his phone and walked through his Presidential Suite, opening the curtains to his windows widely and looking at the brightened day. He moved around to shake off the jet-lag but still felt fairly relaxed. He then pulled out a cigar and lit it, then took a puff before sitting on the couch)

Finally, a moment to relax and recollect.

I mean I did relax on the flight to here, but despite being in First-Class, sitting for a long time does something awful to your blood circulation, so I have to work that off. But here we are, Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. I must say: I’m very fortunate to be able to sit back just be peaceful for a day. It’s always good to take a timeout from all the many aspects of life that can build your blood pressure. And to think Brazil was subject to memes making it out to be similar to the Bottomless Pit of Flames. I mean my family are Jamaican by descent, and just like here, there’s parts of Jamaica outside the resorts that are exactly like what you saw in Belly. However, I made sure that I don’t have to be in any of that anymore. Matter fact, those meme creators owe Brazil an apology.

But then again: I have to roll in the dirt very soon.

Clash of the Titans is approaching rapidly at this point, and like many others, I made my claim and made that claim many times over. And I made sure the Lion’s Roar was heard by everyone. Why? Many reasons, but mainly because a lot of these people need to know and realize I am going to back down from absolutely no one. And for a lot of hard-headed Professionals, it sometimes needs to be repeated and beaten into their minds until they start reciting my words themselves. It’s like a little kid who watches a Disney movie way too many times, and if the message has to reach that extreme, I will let it.

No Happy Endings are promised, though.

(DT The Ruler took two more puffs of his cigar)

Like I said: I made my claims, and I will keep doing it if I have to because in this profession: the moments you don’t stand up for yourself are the moments everyone else decides to either ignore you or attempt to bully you around. Any day you wake up, there may be an instance where you are given the option to either stand up nose-to-nose with some random prick with a chip on his shoulder, or sit down and look weaker than an Anthony Davis in his current state. And I refuse the latter.

So, as I relax a little before continuing to condition myself for the raging storm again, more of my competition for The Clash is speaking out, laying their claim before the Clash begins, and I am still not backing down, no matter how many times I get called “irrelevant” or any syllables connected to such, no matter how many times I get insulted and called out of my name, like how Mr. Christopher Sabertooth poorly attempted. Men who don’t break due to constant disrespect can be just as terrifying as men that do, as a man focused on the negatives of situations and how to navigate them can take on anyone with their screws loose or one moving through with a “fuck it all” attitude.
On that note, thinking of Sabertooth a little bit, one thing he will learn is “old” is a childish term used by idiots in a business where some make it into their 60’s as competitors. But the term I want to focus on is “somebody”. Truth be told, Christopher foolishly doesn’t get that just because he hasn’t heard of me or doesn’t know why I am who I say I am, that doesn’t mean I am a no one. There is a reason why Stark is holding the… win… against me a few weeks ago in any regard as he prepares to face Arata and Azumi. And what Mr. Sabertooth will learn- if he’s unfortunate to meet me- is that I am somebody: his superior, a man who doesn’t give a damn about what his accomplishments are or who he’s friends with… or not friends with, whatever. If he stands across the ring from me- whether it’s the old or new Sabertooth- he will be a somebody I will beat down and have no qualms about it.

(DT The Ruler takes one more puff of his cigar and shakes his head before chuckling a little)

But like I said, I will not let disrespect slide.

Despite that, I cannot turn away from men who are a bit more respectful of who I am, and that includes men who aren’t well-seasoned. This match has an array of Professionals of various years of experience, but an interesting one is Mr. Tanaguchi Sena, the young man who Jack Daito struggled against on Kingdom recently, and I must say as Daito did cause me to catch some Zzzs better than Extra-Strength NyQuil, Sena did keep my interest with his unfiltered Pure Style of Wrestling, something else that Kingdom needs desperately in my humble opinion. It was refreshing to see a wrestler who wanted to wrestle. WHAT A CONCEPT! Aside from the Golden Yawn nonsense, I must say: he does possess potential to be good, if not great, in the future. But like Sena said, he will stand his ground and try to take me on and let it be known he will not “bow” to me. That’s OK, because he can always kneel after the fact.

*laughs a little*

Jokes aside, Mr. Sena will hopefully come at his most energetic to the ring. He may be new, but that doesn’t make his chances lower to make an impact. The match isn’t anything like what Jack Daito pretended to be a master of on Kingdom, but it is one Sena can attempt to win and learn from, because like The Clash, a brand like Kingdom can be a mess, an absolute trainwreck. I know this, and I haven’t been there long. And if we cross paths in this match-up, I will make it a goal to take him out of the contest, too.

Respectfully.

(DT The Ruler put out his cigar and reclined back for a moment but then sat upright)

As I get my mind and body ready, one interesting thing I did notice, though, is- even a bit in Sabertooth- how many men are so caught up in personal vendettas, tied up in their issues with each other, that the match is not a primary focus. Hell, even J. D. Damon seems to have his mind in a different space when it comes to this, to the point that he dismissed the contest entirely! But even a few who don’t carry a lot of drama are looking at the contest in disdain. Not surprising some are turning their noses at the Clash; even across the pond, that harlot Rebecca Filth called it a “crapshoot”. I get it. I understand. The feeling that you are part of the rat race is not ideal. Everyone wants to be The Man instantly, even the women, without much effort or grind. A lot of participants don’t like the conditions, the rules, and the “luck vs skill” scenario involved in a Rumble match. Truth be told: I don’t, either. I hate it deep down. But as I peacefully sit here, just enjoying the day, fighting against the minor jet-lag, I can tell you that in this business, a majority of the time: you will not get what you want the way you want it. Every single one of us would love for us to meet that one with the Number One headband at High Noon, by ourselves, one-on-one, with the main theme from The Good The Bad and the Ugly playing, with the tumbleweed passing one time as we stare at the current Top Guy- or girl- and settle the score with the whole town watching in awe of us.

Nah.

It doesn’t happen that way, and anyone in the Clash match can want it like that, but sometimes you have to take the opportunity in your face instead of wait for the stars to align. And if any of them want to not try, any of them want to not appear, any of them want to eliminate themselves: that’s on them and will make it easier for me and less painful for them. But no matter what match I am placed in or who my competition is, my goal is to “W”, period. I want every single win I can get. And that doesn’t change because of a match situation that doesn’t give a warm fuzzy feeling inside.

As for everyone else who wants to try and put a real effort in: I’ll be ready for you and whatever trickery you drag along with you. Clash of the Titans is nearby and for a lot of you this is the only good shot you have. For some others- like myself- it’s just part of the beginning of bigger things to come. And what a way it would be for me to start by taking the win and opportunity away from everyone else participating? Imagine now a so-called “old, irrelevant” “non-factor”- according to some of you- takes away your best chance to become not just a major focus of Final Destination but also takes away your chance at Championship glory within the first month of being in the organization. I can imagine now how your faces will express that disappointment, and I welcome it. I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again: my work is not done or even close to. Even after this coming bout in Maracanã Stadium, I’m only getting started in letting people know who their Master and Ruler is.

Now, let me be at peace.

(DT The Ruler is shown looking at the window before the camera fades to black)

Michael Bishop, Jonetta Stone, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Theodor Pavel and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

FROM: baker@BakerBrand.net
TO: corporate@owa.net; legal@owa.net
CC: masterlist.roster@owa.net

Make sure a copy of this is stapled to the locker of every fuck who wants to put my fucking name in their mouth. Just crossing my T’s and all.

-

TO WHOM IT MAY CONCERN.

The following is a HOLD HARMLESS AGREEMENT fomented by the CLIENT (henceforth referred to as Baker) to the IMPACTED (named individually, collectively known as the OWA Clash of the Titans Roster). This is a LEGALLY BINDING DOCUMENT meant to absolve Baker of any harm coming forth from this match, presented in an itemized format in descending order;

[list=margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;padding-inline-start:48px;][*]

To the Kingdom Roster, who, despite being greater in number, will not retaliate or threaten the company (Omega Wrestling Alliance) in their vain attempts to win the Clash of the Titans match. It is, and always has been, Baker’s to win. While this may be a disappointing facet of life, this is simply what it is. We will all learn to grow and move on from this, and we should not drag the company down in order to find our frustrations set dead ahead. Particular members of this list will be addressed further on, but this all-encompassing statement covers any individual who performs, or is a part of the Sunday Night Kingdom television program.

[*]

To the Olympus Roster, who may have looked to face Noah Reigner in an Immortal Championship match at Final Destination IV-there will be no such thing for any save for Graham Baker. The client is prepared to use any and all contingencies at his disposal to ensure that this match will proceed onward, but he intends to not need to, as, mentioned in subform A, it is Baker’s destiny, privilege, and duty to win the 2022 Clash of the Titans bout through the elimination of all individuals on these two aforementioned rosters.

[*]

To any Free Agents participating in the Clash of the Titans match who have not found a home on any other brand, Graham Baker advises you against this. According to research, Omega Wrestling Alliance does not provide adequate health insurance to those who are not contracted on any brand under their umbrella, and thus, this would be a foolish action and likely result in voluminous medical bills that any free agent (read: individual forced to perform in bingo halls for barest compensation) would likely not be able to afford. Graham Baker instead advises you to purchase a ticket and watch the show from ringside, so as to avoid any harm save for that which comes from individuals who are hauled into the ringside area in the process of their elimination from the greater match as a whole. Go ahead, be a fan for a bit-it’s nice to have a night off every once in a while.

[/list]

While larger entities have been addressed, the client has added special provisions for those who find themselves contained in somewhat smaller yet still largely contained entities. These should be addressed by those who find themselves as part of these organizations, or factions, so as to determine their individual provisions as per this agreement.

[list=margin-top:0;margin-bottom:0;padding-inline-start:48px;][*]

To the Frontline, who outnumber the vast majority of the competitors in this match in number, please do not take any exposures of the lack of talent of your founding member, nor the rest of your members, to heart. Please do not follow this match by dissolving your faction into tiny bits and proceeding to create splinters and, thus, a civil war, as one would put it. The tenuous relationship of The Frontline, which exists, according to the client, “solely to hold back talented individuals and stroke Jeff’s ego”, should not be shattered by a single such bout as this. Graham Baker has also advised that, in the event that individual members of the Frontline find themselves to be superior to Jeff or Chris, not to do anything drastic like ruin their chances at finding victory in this contest. Graham Baker notes that while this would be advantageous to him, he has friends and students who occupy the Kingdom Roster, and would rather not have them bogged down with the program being completely inundated with, quoted, ”soap opera bullshit from some alcoholic who can’t hold a fuckin’ flame for himself for fear it’ll immolate his sorry ass.” Moreover, as a contingency to this provision, Baker hopes that Michael Bishop, quoted, [u]”finds where his spine ran off to and faces me man-to-man in the end of this fuckin’ bout”, as the client finds that Michael is far superior to the others in this faction, and hopes to start a fire that allows him to proceed on, victoriously, to the end of the Clash.

[*]

To the Dynasty, and its assorted members, who’ve found themselves reduced down to two-please keep in mind that you do not need to enter this match. There are other things to do-online shopping, sightseeing, anything, really. Graham Baker has noted his hardly-contained fury at your actions costing his place at the top of Mount Olympus, and specifically wrote up this contingency in the event that you foolishly stepped into this match. The client has advised that if you decide, in fact, to step into this match, he is not responsible for any damages to your person that you incur, nor is he responsible for any of the resultant medical bills that will fall upon you from recovering from said damages to your person. It is better for your health, and for the success of the client, that you opt to instead stay away and do not even consider participation in this bout a directive. It is not worth it.

[*]

To the former Big Oasis Brand-the client has advised that you were given a chance to find an easy road to the top, but instead, you will not find any path there. The olive branch was extended, but since it was so heartily slapped away despite all of the provisions that you were handed as members of the Big Oasis Brand, you will suffer the consequences of your actions. Graham Baker takes no responsibility for the damages inflicted upon you, quoted, “we could have been brothers, allies in this contest, but instead, you’ll suffer like the rest.” Graham Baker has also added the provision that if you stand in the path of his victory, you’ll simply be, quoted, “more meat for the grinder”, and will “die like the rest.”

[*]

To any other factions, pieces thereof or otherwise, that still remain but have not been addressed, please consider yourselves under the same rules as the above. The suffering inflicted upon you, no matter of your kinship with your fellow mates, will be enough to drive you outward forevermore. You will struggle to survive. You will not live through this contest, no matter how many men you bring to the ring.

[/list]

Additionally, the client has opted to close this agreement with a note;

“This is my destiny.

I’ve waited a whole fuckin’ year to prove that I’m in this shit to win it, and if you think you can stand in my way, I fuckin’ dare you to try. There’s not a single man in this match who wants this shit more than me, who needs this shit more than me. I’m willing to bleed every last drop of fuckin’ blood in my body to get to the very goddamn end of this, and I know that I’ve stacked the deck in my favor. Don’t think this is the end, though-I’ve got a few more tricks up my fuckin’ sleeves, and I’m more than prepared to use them.

I take no umbrage in what I’m going to do to get to the end of this match.

The suffering I’m ready to inflict is going to be beyond legendary. The violence I inflict on others won’t soon be forgotten by those in the crowd, nor any individual at home unfortunate enough to have their shit primed to this channel. People have been waiting for a year to see this exciting match, and while I can promise it’ll be that until I enter the ring, I can’t quite fuckin’ promise it’ll be that once I enter, because I’m here to do business, to drop every sorry motherfucker out and call it a goddamned day.

You all are fucked.

If you want to survive, don’t come to work. Don’t even bother showing to the arena. I’m sure Oasis will understand, knowing what he’s dealing with on my end.

You’ve been warned.”

To acknowledge this agreement, simply sign it and bring it with you to the arena proper. Our legal representatives will collect it.

Have a fantastic day.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

“Biding my time.

Watching, waiting.

I don’t do this shit out in the fuckin’ open anymore. No one else plays with their full hand shown, so why should I? The parasites of this fuckin’ company keep themselves from bein’ spotted in the light, playin’ all sneaky-like with the desire to keep themselves down until the other shoe drops, push comes to fuckin’ shove, and you are forced out. It gives you an advantage, sure. Lets you scout the field, like playin’ poker with ten sets of eyes watchin’ every opponent for the imperceptible shift that shows you they’re fucked.

All it comes at is the cost of your courage, your fuckin’ spine. It was why I kept my fights in the ring, why I kept my talkin’ where it mattered, why I was open about my goddamn schemes. Think about it-I coulda waited for the day of Hardcore Havoc to make my announcement that Finn was fucked an’ I was in, I coulda kept that stipulation top fuckin’ secret, but I left my hand open. I let you all prepare. I let you all scheme without needin’ to wonder what I was gonna do next. I have been NOTHING BUT HONEST with every single one of you since I took my spot as Commissioner of Olympus.

You cunts didn’t like that, though.

You want a guy like Aizen, who plots behind your back, who’s pulling all the marionette strings from the ceiling. Sure, he may be fuckin’ with your livelihood, and when he’s done with the long cock fuckin’ he’s givin’ me, he’ll surely turn it on the rest of you, but for the moment, let’s watch Geeb suffer. Let’s watch Graham have to scrape and scrawl to get some shit back together. You can say all you want that I deserved to be blindsided by Alyssa, but you know it isn’t true, and if it was your precious Jeff X or whatever other gilded bull you decided to deify this week in my spot, you’d be tearing the goddamn COMPANY APART seeking JUSTICE. The ends justify the means, because it’s Graham Baker suffering. The implications aren’t important-that a man can be removed from his rightful CHAMPIONSHIP REMATCH-because it’s Graham Baker who it’s happening to. I hope y’all keep this same energy when Noah Reigner loses his strap to some fuckin’ dark-an’-broody from Japan, and Aizen plays a smoke-and-mirror game to keep him from gettin’ his goddamn belt back.

You won’t, because you’re all fuckin’ SPINELESS.

But I digress.

I decided to play this hand from the shadows, because you all clearly think I’m lower than soil to begin with, so why shouldn’t I start fuckin’ actin’ like it? Why should I bother tryin’ to take the high road? I gave you all the prior warning you could ever need, told you that this comin’ up, these next few months, they’re takin’ place firmly in the Baker Era, so you should be clear an’ ready for it. It’s like when a storm builds on the horizon and the sheep clean the goddamn shelves out of the supermarket in everything they can possibly fuckin’ hold, only the rest of yous have been sitting your asses back home waitin’ for me to get dumped out, waitin’ for me to get tossed aside, like it’s happened every other time. You think those storm clouds are gonna fizzle out before they hit you, you think that this movement ain’t nothin’ but the ravings and rantings of a guy who doesn’t KNOW ANY BETTER.

But I assure you, I do.

I know what it takes to get to the end of the Clash, because last year, I was THERE. With only Darkane and Wakefield in my way, I stood with my fuckin’ cock mere inches from the promise of walkin’ into the main event of Final Destination. Things didn’t work out, as history says. Things didn’t work out for me in Ascension to the Heavens, either, but again, I was mere inches away. I started on an uneven precipice, I had to run a fuckin’ virtual marathon to get to either of those spots, and I STILL fuckin’ did it. Who else came close? Not Jeff X, who got his ass sent scramblin’ to the outside. Not Michael Bishop, who learned pretty quickly that a good showin’ and an Outlaw Championship don’t fuckin’ mean shit when you can’t capitalize on a goddamn thing. NO ONE. Motherfuckers who entered later than me, who had more advantages than I could hope to have, they fuckin’ got lost on the way to that nigh-finish line.

I did it. Endured. Survived.

This year, I don’t have to.

As I told you all, keepin’ with my trend of bein’ the most honest man in this company, I told you exactly where I was startin’ the Clash from. I told you that I earned this-which, in lieu of a title rematch, I sure as fuck have. I told you that I was gonna be walkin’ in at number forty, and the likes of all of you-the goddamn Sabertooths and X’s, the fuckin’ Dynasty-you all were gonna have to make good with your Gods an’ deal with it. You were gonna have to suck it up, because it simply was what it was. You can sling words in my direction, but there ain’t another man on this roster who’ll have an easier trip to the ring than I will. Surely, I’m prepared for some stupid cunts to try an’ stab me in the fuckin’ back, but that shit doesn’t bother me much.

Not in the slightest.

Mark Michaels and his handmaiden, Hugh, decided to try their hand at slandering me recently. Need I remind you that, despite Michaels’ accusations of whatever-the-fuck gladhanding he’s deciding to sling my way, I wasn’t the one who brought two of my slur-named brethren to ringside for a title match. I wasn’t the one who had to beg and barter for a third attempt to disparage Graham Baker because my last two fell as far down as the tits on a Romanian grandmother lay. I wasn’t the one who had not one, but two shows named in his inspiration, and had to fuckin’ scrape a Prestige Championship win off of a man who, let’s be honest, wasn’t in the best health at the time he stepped into the bout. Mark Michaels is a clown who, somehow, has managed to convince a portion of the circus that he’s worth the money he pisses away on alcohol to feed that genetic addiction of his week in and week out. He’s got his supporters, sure, those fuckin’ encephalopathic-brained children who beat on the barricades hoping that they’ll see the Romani Retard walk away as their fuckin’ heroic champion, but like the odds of their nationality being recognized as anything other than a gateway for white supremacists to feel different, that shit ain’t happening. Michaels will fail, as he has with every other opportunity presented for him, and he’ll slip down to the midcard to be forgotten by the time Final Destination rolls around.

Sabertooth is a stupid fuckin' cunt, too, isn’t he? He’s a fuckin’ fool to think that he can lock up with me-mentally, physically, whatever fuckin' nonsense he wants to put down on paper. He thinks he can do this shit without Havoc? The guy who couldn’t beat Jeff and Arata with Havoc thinks he can come head to head with the Guillotine and survive? Don’t be a fuckin' idiot, Chris. You may hold some victories over me with that little demon of yours, but it’s not nearly fuckin' ENOUGH to put me away in this state. I know you’re gonna try for some heroic, proving ground bullshit to be the biggest fuckin’ fan of the Frontline, but I don’t know why you’d stumble over yourself to be Chief of the Sycophants. You’re all gonna die the same. You spent a fair bit of time trying to up the only man in your faction of limp-dick girls, and I’ll do the same, because unlike the rest of you losers, Bishop has promise beyond what his station has allowed. You’ve fallen nicely in line, rank and file behind Jeff and his opportunities, and for what? Because you’ve gotten opportunities to be the Robin to that fat, alcoholic, overweight Southern Batman? Get out of my fuckin' face. You can’t lace my boots on your best day, you’d need that supernatural clusterfuck that lived in your head and that fat Elder God to come close to putting me away in this state. I’m on another level while you’re licking Algae off Jeff’s fuckin' nuts. Fuck you. You’ll be chopped to bits all the fuckin' same.

Tanaguchi Sena-who are you, again? One of Emmanuelle’s friends from whatever corner of Japan that bitch frequented? I know this’ll go-you and all those strong style slags that’ve inhabited this roster for months and months will puff your chests out and come head to head with me, chop me quite a bit because all you clowns know how to do is hit hard. You think that’s personality? You think that being unable to go down, being unwilling to die, that’s a gimmick worth being proud of? That’s just a piece of what I am, because I’m multifaceted, because I’m a real fuckin' star. You? You’re destined to slide down the fuckin’ ropes after putting on certified classics that’ll have some fuckin' weeaboo in their garage creaming their cargo shorts over the idea of you fightin’ some no-name like Takeo Takahashi in Victory Pro in a years’ time when you’ve fallen out of OWA. This is the land of the big boys, and being some goddamn real shoota ain’t gonna get you far, partner. You want to write me off like the rest of ‘em? I’ve got bad news for you, cowboy-it won’t get you anywhere. I’ll show you how a real fuckin’ Kaiju hits when I slap that skull of yours straight out the back of your head before I send you packing. You’re cookie-cutter, a carbon-copy of all of Arata’s boys, and you don’t even have the simplest little bit of personality to match with it. Try hard, you’ll still end up dead in the fuckin' ring.

Drago Santiago-You think the deck’s stacked against you by me? I’ve already done my stacking. You’re the epitome of what I talked about earlier-fuckin' losers who can’t hang in the light despite claiming to carry it, you play your little plans in the dark. No, the deck is stacked AGAINST ME. I had to make the conscious choice to give myself a fuckin' advantage in order to take this bout home, I had to work proactively rather than reactively. I know Aizen and his tricks, his little goons who’ll put a goddamn bounty on my head, and I know everyone’ll be eager to collect. You, too. You think that killing the corpo who’s been making everyone’s life a living hell will increase your influence? Suck my dick. You won’t fuckin’ get close, you’ll remain perpetually feet away from the goal you seek. You think you can dump me out? I’d like to see you try. I’ll send you packing the moment I see you, just with the rest of them, assuming you even make it this far. I’ve seen the crews you run with, here and elsewhere, and I’m just as content to send them a corpse and make everyone else’s life easier in the fuckin' process. You can’t hang with me. You can’t shine my fuckin' SHOES. This victory ain’t yours to claim, and if that light’s telling you otherwise, brother, you better course correct and get that fuckin’ REALITY CHECK, because if you don’t figure your shit out now, you’ll surely struggle to find it in the heat of the war. You won’t get this shit in the moment, trust me, and when you’re out there alone, no God can save you.

JD Damon? I dumped you out? I don’t even remember that. Fair fucks, though, I guess. You’re not really much in the way of competition by my perspective-just another nut-hanger on the ever-growing testicular mass that is Jeff X. Take a blade for daddy and I’m sure he’ll reward you with a contendership for a shot at he and Chris’s belts or…something like that. Good luck with the revenge though, champ. Let that burn in your teeny tiny heart and give you some hope before you’re out early.

Ali Gory? You are just a raging lunatic. Untrained ears? I don’t know what you’re smoking on, but after I’ve sealed my plot at FDIV, how about you pass some my way, brother. WOuld love a bit of a fuckin’ break from this preparation.

Bishop. Boy, I trust you to show out this fuckin’ match. Maybe this’ll be the one where you finally escape from Jeff’s shadow and start your own process to photosynthesize a moment for yourself that doesn’t involve being second-string to whichever spotlit Frontline member pops up week in and week out. You see, Bishop, I know how hard you fight. I know how hard it was to put you down over in SSW. I respected that you could take a swing and keep on swinging. I respected that you fought despite odds so clearly being in your fuckin’ favor. You’ve got a bit of history wrong, though-I caved Mark Michaels skull in to defend this belt, far before I defended it against Reigner. You’ve got a bit right, though-71 days was a bit of a dull reign, but now i’m so fuckin’ driven to get back to my next one. I’m a fuckin’ crack fiend lookin’ for my next hit, y’know? I know you understand the feeling-you’ve had one shot at world title contendership, and despite being struck by lightning, you made it out alive. Didn’t win the fuckin’ thing, of course, weren’t able to rise above your station, but you got close. I want you to push harder this time, Mike. I want you to tell Jeff to get fucked. I want you to screw the rest of the Frontline, so at the end of this match, it’s just you and me. I want to feel Mike Bishop one more fuckin' time, and I want you to show those clowns you shack up with that you’re more than second string.

Or, if you can’t…prove them right. Remain the Outlaw King of Mediocrity.

Ryo Sakazaki-you called me an A-grade cut of beef. I respect it.

Jacob Senn-punisher, tool of my downfall, tool of the fuckin lying king, Aizen. What do you want out of this? You want a cure for your darkness? You want one last shot at a world title before your Ol’ Yeller ass gets dragged behind the barn and has one put in the back of your skull. You and Dynasty chased the B.O.B. off of Olympus, and while I can’t be too mad with you eventually freeing me from the corporate clutches that were dragging me down, I can be mad with you complicating my fuckin' ascent to the top. It’s true-you were responsible for Oasis losing total control of this brand, something he’d worked to do before his skull got caved in at my hand. You were responsible for Aizen maintaining his sole grasp on this roster. You were responsible for my powers as commissioner fading out to be as impactful as a drop of water in the whole fuckin' ocean. You’ve done a lot of damage to me without the two of us ever really locking up, so let’s examine that. Let’s think really fuckin’ hard about what consequences that might have. Last year at the Clash, you fought Bryan Daniels in a match that lasted forever, but this year, and your aching bones can thank me for this, you won’t last nearly the same amount. You’ll be cosigned to the void before you can even breathe a word of resistance. There are other, younger, hungrier talents in this bout. There are other more fierce bastards, and as far as your Dynasty stands, it’s just you and Hampton.

Granted, Hampton’s put up a dark horse performance that’ll impress anybody. Kid’s got the body and cock of a thoroughbred. But while I’m sure the two of you would like to make a similar run to that which Reigner and I had last year…you just don’t have it. Your teamwork will hold you back, just as it did to me. You’ve been losing month after month, now, losing the tag titles and Prestige championship, before you lost Matt Miles as a whole, and losing Darkane from this match is just the latest dagger in the achilles heel of your organization. All empires, all dynasties fall eventually, and yours is just the most recent, the last faltering, dying breaths of something that once could have been great. It’s a shame, Hampton, that you’re dragged down with all of this, but you’ve made your bed, now you’ve gotta lay in it. Your effort’s appreciated, noticed, respected, but you picked the wrong side to shack up with. Now you’ll have to rest your head with that sole Prestige Championship reign as your just desserts in a world that is quickly, constantly, ever-movingly advancing past you.

Just how it’s shaken out, here.

…

I scream into the void at all of those who’ve dared to take my name between their tongues and teeth, but what surprises me is the abject lack of voices. So few have decided to respond, have screamed clarion calls out to the world with a desire of becoming something. Surely, they’re biding time just as I was. Surely, they’re waiting for the right moment to strike. Surely, they just want to find what the competition’s been eating before they descend to feast.

Surely, they’ll find themselves empty-handed.

In a way, I’ve gone against my plight at the start of this-to lay in wait and play my cards carefully. I’m just that honest, better than the alternatives, the Frontline who’ve laid their heads down between their legs and waited for the bombs to hit. I’m the guy you want goin’ out of this match to go head-to-head with Noah Reigner, to rip that Immortal Championship from that poor fucker’s corpse and hold it high above my GODDAMNED HEAD. The rest of you think you can bide time and wait, but time’s running out.

Hours are tickin’ down.

And Graham Baker’s already pullin’ firmly ahead.

You want to die in this match? As I said before, I’ll fuckin’ arrange it. I’ll stomp and smash the life out of any stupid fuck who thinks they can come head to head with me an’ win. There’s only a handful of you that can, mind, but I’m sure the rest will try and find themselves decapitated. I’m not here to test any silly fucks who think this is a game, a chance to test strength and grow prestige. This isn’t just any fuckin’ battle, this is a war for the goddamned ages, and I’ll gladly empty any volume of skulls who want to gain some clout standin’ up in this match.

In simpler terms, all of you are FUCKED.

Now, you’re going to live with the consequences of daring to step into this. I’ve played my hand, made you well aware that there was some serious shit on the line, but when you play stupid games, you’re bound to receive what’s coming to you.

Enjoy your prizes.”

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 8:19 pm by **Raivo**

"For the Minorities"

(Raivo looks in disgust at his phone.)

Ayo, what the fuck is this shit? This is the fucking reason you shouldn’t let cacs within miles of our fucking schools. Fucking degens really putting someone else’s cum in they students' cupcakes on that EDP445 shit. Gross fucking hell. Ah nah what’s this shit now

(A video pops up of an elderly man arguing with a black man and in the background, you can hear him say the n-word with a hard R)

Ain’t no way they gonna let this man be this comfortable with this shit. Ole dude looks pre-historic musta been at them rallies to think this shit fly right now. He better get popped in the mouth if he really wanna act this bold.

(The video goes back and sees the Black man just slapping the old dude silly not relenting until the man gets knocked down and he backs away)

Like that! There we go. Oh man, that feels good to watch, feels cathartic ya know. You know last time I was here I forgot I had some sort of strand of thought to follow. I was so excited by what the Clash has to offer that I forgot that I actually feel strongly about the make-up of this fucking thing. Look I get it the best of the best here is getting showcased in a way that is supposed to market to the fanbase and because of it people are being included based on the fact that they’re able to be marketed well and with little effort. But I know one thing is that none of these people are going to have the same effect Raivo will have. So why bother with that and why bother including people on here that haven’t been anything for the longest time people that are just innately horrible, used as some slapstick like we are still in the fucking 90s watching some cartoons. It’s irritating to see that these people are getting the opportunity to shine once more like their faded glory isn’t something that’s become a relic of not only themselves but their pasts. OWA used to be fresh back then but we need a new breath and a new image of what OWA has to offer. And if anything that image has indeed faded. But what bothers me is the fact that we keep harkening back to these images as if its the only one available and if it’s the only thing there for us to use and make use of the hype. Now I’m a fan of what the likes of Jeffery X-Ray, Snaggletoon, Jacob Sean has done but if anything I know their little time in the sun is up. But I also understand the positions of everyone as no one up until I came has been able to give this sort of image this sort of gravity to their being. And I can’t help but think if that’s by design. Cause look, Me and DT are the only new guys of importance in this match. We are the only ones given a spot to shine in this god damn match, and the others are some people who have left and came back to get a spot due to the hype surrounding their return. Or they’re people who have been here and have made some impact but not enough to really make a legacy here. It’s as if there is something else that is holding back others from actually being able to compete, but I can’t put my finger on it. I mean it can’t be because OWA lets these Milky White Martians in without any push back could it.

(A sly smile pops up on Raivos face as you can see his phone in hand and he starts to brush away imaginary dust off of him and pops the color of his silk shirt and begins speaking again)

Now hold the pitchforks before the all-white alt-right start to come at me for something that may have pushed their sensibilities. It’s just an observation that I’ve seen. I mean you got me, DT, and what 5 more people of color in this match while the others are taken up by this entourage of creme-colored crusaders but you have to admit it’s funny. OWA isn’t for the lack of better wording a haven for just the whites to come and play. There is a fair share of other POCs here but it seems like they ain’t getting they due and I wonder why. Hell if anything after winning my title here, I started having this thought process of why it’s just me already at the top here. How it took me so little time to achieve something that it takes others so long to do. Looking back at it seems there’s something oppressive going on here that needs to be looked at and to be brought to light. “But Raivo, what if they’re just not good? But Raivo, what if they did all they could? But Raivo why bring race into this” Suck my dick and suck it real good if you think you can just expect me to answer all of this. Ya gonna have to do ya own investigation if you want that answer I’m just here to lay down the facts of what I see and what is apparent. But nah it’s like ya fragile fucking dumb pieces of shits really want to make this about being educated. But really I just wanted to bring to this my point and my vision for the future. A Future in which we can have competition that brings out the real talent based on who can bring it and not just based on the color of our fan bases. Cause believe me the crowd looks too bright and white for my comfort like I’m fighting for the opportunity to be viewed by y’all it don’t feel right to me. But in actuality what this future will be is compromised of my slogan “For the Minorities.”

“But Raivo that still sounds like your advocating for talent to be found based on the premise of their skin color, therefore, making your comments and objections based on hypocrisy and it feels more like you’re just trying to pander to a group or even shame the company into hiring more people of color instead of actually finding it on the premise of talent.” First of all fuck you and your doubting thoughts on why I’m doing this and fuck you and the horse you rode it. And secondly, the slogan “For the Minorities” at this point sounds like it because you know it’s true. You know the talent pool is far beyond this Caucasian Nation that OWA seems to be dipping into for wrestling talent. You know that because “For the Minorities” brings up objective feelings on how to start looking for more and more talent and it brings up the bad memories and the notification of what I’m saying to be true. That for the talent out there, OWA is dominated by the Cac Attack Barracks that everyone overlooks the talent that could be found in the pools where people of color dominate. Hell, I’m not even a wrestler at virtue, just some bare-knuckle fighter who happened to translate his talent here, but OWA found me off the whim of some fucker in the back. If I wasn’t who they wanted to find they wouldn’t have found me without reaching out or the notice of looking into me. That’s why I was given the contract because Vincent reached out to this person and they took notice and like what I did. But there are other promotions based on wrestling that we can look at but because the fanbase for OWA is filled with these Cotton-Colored COVID Carriers, we don’t do so and that’s a damn shame because I’m going to get so bored fighting the same carbon copy of the previous guy I fought. Seriously, it’s a carbon copy, it’s like someone created someone in OWA 21 and kept copying over the slots and just changing the hairstyle, and weight of them. It’s like I’d be mowing down a fucking company of identical however many you’d use the term for something more than twins. Whatever that term is. You get my problem here white, I mean right. My problem is the substance of OWA is going to continue to sink and if we keep catering to these people then we’re not going to get the talent we so clearly deserve, especially me. I deserve to be challenged every once in a while and I can’t do that if the talent I keep facing is subpar. Hell if anything look at how I won this title. Look at WHO I beat. I can’t keep getting better if that’s the ceiling of competition. Sometimes I think Arata is right when he talks about how OWA is. Though he’s a bit more extreme in that end, a bit more of a pompous ass who just says shit so he can get the people talking about him. Unlike me who does it so he can finally get some talent to beat up on. At least in that regard, I’m honest about it. This whole thing is honestly about me and only me and I hope you know it. But it also will broaden the scope of OWA. But we’re not here to talk about that we’re here to talk about Me. With my For the Minorities initiative, you’d see the talent pool get deeper and deeper and you’d be able to enjoy all the matches that come from it. If anything you should be wanting this more and more. But alas you don’t you just want to watch people clobber on each other. But what can I do about that but beat on them in the match?

(Raivo walks down to his gym where you see the regular setup of his own ring, weight systems, cardio machines, and just to the right a bunch of monitors lit up to show so many matches happening at once. Raivo goes to sit on a couch that’s situated for the monitors so that he can keep a close eye on each and dart through them all. A notebook on the arm of it is open and bookmarked on a page he titled “Fuck-Ups”.)

You see here I study to all my competitors and get yelled at by the electric company but it’s alright. Because I get to see every fucking mistake on these bad boys and also get to see who makes them. And let me tell you, everyone does, but not as much as when they’re overthinking and trying to predict the next move. It’s hard to believe someone when they say they don’t overthink because that’s just the human mindset to overthink. Underthink and you’re dead. Think the right amount and you’re sure to miss something. But overthink and you have the possibility of seeing each outcome the other modes of thinking missed. However that just leaves you open to possible attacks and possible annoyances at the beheadst of others. Yo you gotta train that shit to work in the background so you can just live. That’s what I do, I have that shit trained and it doesn’t bother me one bit. Because any type of thinking in a match is unnecessary, especially when it comes to The Clash. You think is does matter well let’s look at it this way. There are people coming in every minute, so you have one minute to knock out someone over that rope so you are safe and free and able to do whatever it is you want. If you can do that then sure go ahead and do it but you’re nothing faring any better. Because now you gotta worry about the people in the ring, the time limit, keeping your ass in the ring, keeping the numbers from adding up, and etc. The more time you waste on keeping your mind on the opponents or even a singular opponent you’re using the time that you could’ve used to keep them out, I mean it’s just common sense to let instinct takeover. But I’ve mastered both aspects of it. It’s sort of this auto-pilot thinking that keeps me going, that leaving one part of my brain thinking while I let instinct drive. And all it does for me is make sure that I’m keeping up with everyone by being a couple of steps ahead of them. It’s like that Dragon Ball Super shit. Ya know Ultra Instinct where you gotta let instinct take over and you just dodge, dodge and throw, and compete. It’s like being the best competitor there by not overthinking. Now there are people in this match who have been in this match for so long and have even set records while they’re in there, but very few of them have won. And if I’m being honest I don’t know who has won so I’m just going off my memory right now. I know Jeff X, Sabertooth, and Senn as the three I know to have participated, the others may have and have some experience. This is my First Clash but I am not at all worried about my performance because worrying about it now is just going to cause me some unnecessary headaches in the time coming toward it. And I don’t need to worry anyways. Because with how my mind works and with how attuned I am with my abilities all I have to do is walk in and be me. Be this dude who can employ any part of his arsenal as he sees fit without fail and without any hesitation. I’m like a swiss-army knife, a tool for every occasion. And none of these bitches are ready for that I can tell you that much. Because in this Clash they’re obviously going to be thinking of themselves, with possibility of alliances forming or even them just feeling they need the extra help to get someone out of the ring. It’s going to be a giant clusterfuck that I am so glad to be a part of. Because in essence the Clash is going to be one of those spectacles where you can see people have their shit together only for them to absolutely lose it within the same time frame. It’s like walking into a chicken coop and blasting open just to watch the chickens scatter and go run amok. The match is going to be a spectacle because it always is, its going to get the people talking but for the wrong reasons. People are going to enjoy the show because it gives them more chaos then what the shows usually bring. Some of the chaos in our shows have become some what predictable but no one can predict who is going to come into the match at any point, save the first two since they announced their intention to join.

Because of that Chaos is all that will inhabit the fucking ring, and people are going to be sizing up people in this chaos which will be near impossible. But listen to me, I bet the people have come this far already think I’m some sort of twat who doesn’t know what he’s talking about, but yet what I say is something that people have to agree with. Because it’s the truth, its something we all know by this point, that the impossible is always impossible in this match. Whether that’s being able to predict an opponent, or predict who is going to win, every answer is right and wrong at the same time. It’s like a point in our history that does not intertwine with anything else. It’s like battling in the god dimension where that impossible became possible, but in this twist and turn of events what you want to happen will happen along with what you don’t want to happen. It’s like a zone the possibilities are truly endless and abundant and to try and decode it and simplify it to it’s bare bones is going to do it an injustice. But that’s the fun of it. Trying to decode it, trying to make sense of it just makes people go insane and makes them realize that what they’ve always known is that nothing really matters. Nothing is going to matter, and nothing will matter until that bell signifies who won, you just got to work in making sure that the only one who can hear it is you and the person you eliminated. That’s why you have to use your base instincts, that’s why you have to learn to not let your brain work unless you can do so in a manner where it’s in the background. Because being able to think takes away from being able to stay alive in this match. One quick second off the prize and you’re done. So many people are willing to capitzalize on any and all mistakes made by someone and it’s going to be quick before they even realize the opening has gone. So it is imperative for them to do what is necessary to make sure they’re not being the one thrown over the rope and that they are going to be the last one in the ring. I’m sure those that have been in this predicament know this already and if anything they’ve honed their minds to make sure they don’t fall for the tricks early on. But it’s hard not to, it’s hard not to think about the trick, hard not to think about everything that’s going to come. That’s why these screens here are filled with so many mistakes, so many missteps that it was able to fill each and everyone of these screens for each competitor. These screens aren’t of every competitor at the same time. No if you look closely it’s one competitor over all the screens, and then it switches over to another once that compilation is done. That’s how many mistakes they’ve made due to overthinking, to oversimplyfing, to letting their nerves conquer their ambitions and actions. And I can watch every single one of them to see what their common hiccups are, to see what is going to always happen. And the bad thing is I’m not even looking to capitalize on these mistakes. Nah what I have these for is to laugh. To entertain myself that I really have to face these assholes without any effort and to know this is my competition is one to always look back on a laugh my ass off. Because if this is what you have to offer then my For the Minorities Initiative is going to be a god send for all of y’all. It makes no difference to who y’all bring in but they’ll be miles and leagues better than this fucking mess that pollutes my screen. Because think about it, this many mistakes across this many screens, it’s laughable that the roster is filled with this kind of talent. And yet OWA is fine with having this be their representation, it’s fine with being mediocre. But at the Clash that’s going to change so much.

Because what you’re looking at is the epitome of perfection, the climax of adaptation, the end all be all result of what hardwork and aspirations can do for a superstar like me. It can be a champion as soon as he wants. It can make these claims and support them without doubt. It can be the one person fulfill these roles and no one would blink an eye because of it. It’s exhausting to be the one example. But that’s fine because I’m getting people like DT on board with this shit because they can see the state this place is in is pathetic. But sooner or later we’ll show you all what it means to be perfect just you wait. The Clash is going to be the staging of my grand plan, win or lose, there is going to be a message sent to everyone about where the future of Kingdom is going, and where the future of OWA will be by the end of it all. It’s funny being such a trailblazer at such a young age but because of this I know that my power is going to be the one thing that’s giving me such a boost in the end. It’s going to be time for the Clash to finally be something becomes a pinpoint of history in this company. Because not only will a winner be crowned but there will be a movement born, a movement that is going to keep going until what is standing is finally taken down and revamped to the point that it’s no longer recognizable. That’s the OWA I envision and as Spartan Champion I can help ignite it. Ignite the prominence of the division, ignite the new demographic of OWA and the new era of it. It’s going to be fascinating to see too. Just how closely that it’s able to crumble because I’m tired of being the only person on this roster who is talented enough to carry every burder here. Arata was right but he’s going the wrong direction of it. We need to overhaul, but this man wants to put it further back with his own selfish point of view but “For the Minorities” is for those overlooked and for those knowing they are better than the current trash that is being pedaled from the back. That the trash being produced right now is going to continue to poison the company and that we are indeed the remedy, we are the cure for this fucking virus that is running rampant right now. For use to extinguish it we need to make a point. And to make a point we need to hijack an already heavily viewed event. The Clash is that, the Clash is that birthpoint and it will becomes something of a flashy entrance for all of us. You’re going to have to keep an eye out, keep a lookout for those of us who are going to use this movement and who are going to be bringing this to the forefront. Because once you spot us once you are able to put a name to individuals, you are going to know who is going to change shit here. The new names of the roster are going to overtake the old names and we’re going to change the scope of this company sooner or later. And that’s starting with me at the forefront. I’m going to be the face, the voice on the mic, the one people are going to empathize with and before long we are going to make sure that what we’re saying spreads through out the world. OWA is going to become something of clay to mold in my hand. How we operate, how I operate is going to be quick easy and making this shit look flawless. I am going to win the Clash. These old heads can try and stop me, these mid-level elites can try and use my name to elevate themselves, and these never-beens and one-hit-wonders can try to size up to me if they want, but they’re going to have to realize something. I can take hits and dole them out. I can show them up and show them out quicker than they will realize. I can do so much more in such a small amount of time then they can and it will be glorious and a disaster for them. None of these niggas can keep up. None of these assholes will be able to be at my level unless I let them. But only then will they realize my way of thinking is right that we need to up the level. By then it will be too late.

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 8:14 pm by **Theodor Pavel**

Well, they say that the second time around is usually better, let’s see what we can do. If you enjoyed a half inebriated Banch Morgan talking about people, you might be disappointed.

==========
Clarity?
==========

Looks like we have a substitution and a change in scenery. Sitting down on the couch would be Theodor Pavel, his wife Misaki, and little ‘Fat’ Anya. Beside them, relaxing in a chair near the couch, is the ‘cool’ scientist from the commentator’s table in SWWS Lori Swick. Unlike Morgan, she took the time actually learn a little more about the competitors in the match.

“Hi guys! It’s Lori Swick and I’m here with the ‘Hands of Ice’ Theodor Pavel along with his lovely family. For those who don’t know me, sorry to hear that. I take no offense to it, but Mr. Morgan contacted me this morning to take over for him. He said that he had very little to actually say about the competition in the Clash of the Titans, especially since he barely knows who any of the competitors are. So, here we are!

Also, we do have a board right here, and a bunch of names where Mr. Pavel is going to decide where they go. We have our categories “Definite Threat”, “Could Be Tough”, “I Don’t Know Them”, and “Ugh, Fuck That”. Hopefully next time, I get to pick the names of the categories, thank you Mr. Morgan for that. Anyways, Theodor. It’s an honor to see you again!”

“Sper să meargă bine. Nu vreau să arăt din nou rău în fața tuturor. Desigur, sunt nervos în legătură cu meciul, dar voi face tot posibilul.”

Confused, Lori looks from Theodor over to Misaki.

“I’m sorry, Theodor. I don’t know Romanian very well.”

“It’s okay, Lori. My husband says that he hopes this goes well, and that he doesn’t want to let everyone down again. He is taking the Clash very seriously.”

“Thank you Misaki. So, here’s the idea that we’re going to try out. Before I get to that, mind if I ask why Theodor refuses to speak English right now? He was getting really good at it.”

Misaki glances over at Theodor, who doesn’t seem to have any interest in answering her.

“Theodor is an honest man. A hard working man. He wants to be at his best for this match. He wants to give the fans what they want to see. A wonderful contest with a great ending. Theodor wants to be that great ending, but he feels that once he let out his emotion last time, he was unprepared for the disgusting actions of others. He doesn’t want the world to see him in a vulnerable state any longer. He wants to be the best for himself, for his family, and for the fans as well.”

Theodor’s eyes narrowed for a moment prior to nodding in acknowledgement. He was still hurt by the last time he wrestled in OWA. Things just haven’t been the same. In an attempt to calm his nerves, he takes a sip out of the water bottle. Surprisingly, his hands were no longer shaking, especially as he handed the bottle over to Misaki and Anya.

“That’s perfectly fine. I know he’s been under an insane amount of stress in recent months in OWA, whether it was the Outlaw title, war, a title opportunity. A lot has been going on, but we’re heading into the next big event which is the Clash of the Titans. So like I said, we have the names ready for you. Ready?”

A slow nod emerged from the Romanian.

“Awesome. First name on the list… Jason Long.”

She handed the magnet with Long’s name on it to Theodor. He glanced down at it before setting it on the ‘Definite Threat’ side.

“Interesting, do you have any words about Jason Long?”

“Vă rog să vorbiți pentru mine. Am incredere in tine.”

Misaki nodded to her husband with a smile.

“Jason Long was a bad person to him once. They did not like each other, but over time, both of them grew to know one another. We don’t know his intentions, but we admire his spirit in the ring. He is smart, he is cunning. He is a threat.”

“That is true about Jason Long. He has undergone quite a personality change in recent weeks even, but we have seen what he can do inside of the ring. He is indeed very talented and somebody I think has a major shot in winning the contest due to his unpredictability in the ring. Is there respect from Theodor towards Long?”

“Yes. He respects Jason as long as Jason respects him.”

Pulling the next name from the list, we have Jodan Jonouchi. After handing the magnet over to Theodor, Lori noticed a grimace on the face of Misaki. The former Outlaw Champion glanced briefly at the name, then at the list before deciding on ‘Could Be Tough’.

“Interesting choice, what has led to this decision?”

“Theodor knows Jonouchi. He knows what kind of threat he can be inside of the ring. It was him who abducted Theodor, Azumi, and MYOJIN and put them on a game show. Of course Theodor doesn’t like him. He wanted to take something from my husband the same way everyone else tried to at that time. He, himself, wanted to hand back the Outlaw title because it was not a good fit for him. Even with this motivation behind my husband, Jodan couldn’t take the title from him. He is not a threat to Theodor, but he might be harder to eliminate than others. We don’t like Jodan. He will taste a view of the lights, which is a silly move compared to his skill set.”

Lori nodded, looking down at the name on the board. She reached into the bag, grabbing a random name. It belonged to Noah Quinn. Putting the name in Theodor’s hands, she awaited his answer.

All he could do was look at Misaki, shrugging his shoulders. She brought out a few words in Romanian to her husband, allowing him to answer the question by putting the name on the ‘Could Be Tough’ list as well.

“Interesting.”

“Theodor finds him funny. He likes Noah Quinn. He thinks that Quinn has a chance to become special in the business. He might be special already, but he hasn’t faced my husband. He hasn’t had a chance to battle but for mere moments in the war. He wants a good match, we are sure Quinn wants one too.”

“Luptător bun. Îmi place de el.”

“You’re right, he is. Theodor knows he’s good in the ring, and would have a wonderful contest.”

“Misaki, you’re doing really well considering you don’t usually talk much.”

“You’re paying me a lot for this.”

Lori laughed to herself for a moment following the comment from Misaki. The lovely wife, on the other hand, didn’t seem to be as amused. Anya was fussing, and Theodor had little interest in speaking. Tough day for the Nacho Queen.

“Alright, let’s move on! We have.. Jacob Senn.”

Upon handing the magnet over to Theodor, he glanced down at the name with a less than impressed look on his face.

“El este un rahat.”

She giggled at her husband’s response, looking at Lori. Theodor, still agitated, threw the magnet into the garbage.

“He doesn’t like Jacob Senn.”

“I would have never guessed. Why though?”

“Jacob Senn stole his moment last year. He waited until Theodor was hurt, and threw him out. Very rude of him. He did no better in that match though, and wrestled in a movie contest instead of fighting for the title in front of many people. Theodor fought Michael Bishop, and they stole the show. Can Jacob Senn say the same? Or will he live up his entire run in the last year by falling short again?”

“I mean he did win the BoB games, and did get a title shot as well for his efforts. He has been around on Olympus.”

“I dislike Olympus.”

“Oh?”

“Yes..”

“So, here’s an interesting one that’s next.”

Lori grabs onto the magnet, pulling out the name ‘Taniguchi Sena’.

“You recently had an interaction with this young man. He recently had his first match on Kingdom against Jack Daito. You decided to jump in and help him out with Emmanuelle. Where would you put this youngster on the list?”

After being handed the magnet, Theodor paused. He was nearly lost in thought for the brief moment, setting it down on the couch.

“Nu vreau să-l rănesc. Este foarte drăguț, îmi amintește de când am intrat prima oară.”

Still not understanding what Theodor said, she looked over to Misaki again.

“Theodor says that he feels bad. He feels bad because of how Sena reminds him of himself when he first got into OWA. He respects Sena for having a lot of heart, believing that he is a very good guy. I will say this though, not him. I will say that Theodor has fought the toughest wrestlers on the planet, and has blood boiling after losing. He has been through everything while Sena is learning. My husband doesn’t want to hurt Sena, but he will eliminate him if he wants to.”

“Interesting, so would Sena be considered a threat?”

“No.”

“Okay, I’m looking forward to seeing what Sena does going forward. He seems to have his head on straight.”

Lori promptly rolled her eyes at the next name grabbed from the bag.

“Graham Baker.”

She politely handed the magnet over to Theodor. Once he read the name, he promptly ripped the magnet apart, throwing it aside. No words were even needed.

“Interesting, not a fan?”

“Are you?”

“Oh heavens no. I won’t jump on him for his wrestling ability, I just don’t like him.”

“I will. He is shit. My husband has never gotten along with Baker, even with no inte..”

“Nu voi respecta niciodată pe cineva care folosește gunoiul politic pentru afaceri. Este constant, mereu același rahat cu acești oameni. Devine director general și are titluri pe care nu le-a câștigat niciodată. El nu este nimic special și nu-mi voi pierde niciodată timpul recunoscând un luptător de rahat care își găsește drumul într-un campionat. Fără valoare și sper că lumea luptei își dă seama cât de idiot este acest idiot. Pleacă de aici.”

“He’s right. Shit wrestler. Overrated.”

“Alrighty, let’s get to the next one.”

She pulled out the name ‘Drago Santiago’. Much like Graham Baker’s magnet, this wound up in multiple pieces and thrown in the garbage.

“Really?”

Pointing at the garbage can, Theodor glared at Lori.

“Well, I mean we can get to another one. Maybe someone who won’t wind up in a garbage can.”

Oh hell.. “Udy Ryland” shows up in magnet form for Theodor. Without any hesitation, the Romanian grabbed it from Lori and ripped it up as well. Another one in the trash.

“He represents a bad time in Theodor’s life.”

“Okay, there has to be someone in here that you’re actually going to not throw in the garbage. Let’s see. Ali Gory?”

Theodor stared blankly at her.

“Is that a garbage throw?”

Theodor took the magnet with Ali Gory’s name on it, and set it onto the “Don’t Know Them” category.

“It doesn’t seem like you have any opinion on him, positive or negative.”

“I don’t, and Theodor hasn’t been wrestling much in the last few months. Too many wars.”

“Război rasist prost. Pierde timpul meu, mă lupt.”

“I’m guessing we’re not going to get an answer on that. Okay, onto the next.. We’re making progress here.”

Next name out of the hat is El Landerson. Theodor swiftly grabbed the magnet and put that on the “Don’t Know Them” category as well.

“He doesn’t know them, Lori. Find someone he might know?”

“Alright, fine.. Let’s see. Okay, can I just disqualify the rest of the Olympus people because Theodor doesn’t know any of them?”

“Yes. However, I have a story about Olympus.”

“Oh?! Okay, tell me.”

“Theodor considered moving to Olympus after he didn’t have the Outlaw title anymore. We sat down at dinner and I asked him if he thought it might be a better career move. He didn’t know what to say, but he did tell me that he would have to look at the roster and decide. He saw the first few names on the list and closed up the tablet. He didn’t know anybody from there aside from people he didn’t like. There’s really nobody for him to face. He would consider Elijah Hampton after the way his friend was run out of the company, but it wasn’t worth what he’s being paid, he said. He said that if he re-signs with the company, he wants Hampton on Kingdom in order to fight him. Otherwise it would never happen.”

“Interesting. And yeah, turns out your contract is up later this year. Thoughts on re-signing with OWA?”

“Pay him more.”

“Good logic, obviously Theodor is no longer a rookie and should be paid a lot more for what he does. So, we’re going try this one on for size. Jack Daito.”

Feeling the garbage treatment coming, Lori hesitated on giving the magnet to Theodor. Misaki wound up taking the magnet instead, wanting to speak up for her husband.

“I will take care of this. The truth about Jack Daito is he is a terrible person. He wants to achieve the same goal as the others in his group. They are not good people, and they have a vendetta against anybody who aren’t them. I take this personal because of how they are targeting my husband for not being Japanese. As if he was born to be against us. I’m Japanese, and they do not speak for me. They speak for a small group of people who are disgusting. Theodor has no interest in continuing a war with people over skin color and ideals. He wants to compete with people to be the best he can be as a wrestler. Why is that too much to ask for? It doesn’t have to continue, and around OWA, that’s all that happens. War, pointless battles over ideals. Settle it in the ring. I’m sick of as much as he is. Jack Daito is another problem that Theodor will have to deal with. So, no. No Jack Daito on the list, he’s in the garbage.”

Damn, Misaki was not having any of that one. Daito’s name wound up in the trash can with the rest of the frauds.

“I’ve never heard you say so much, wow. How about Mark Michaels?”

“He’s okay.”

“Nu-l cunosc pe Mark Michaels. E bun?”

“E în regulă. Am văzut mai bine, dar el nu este o problemă pentru tine.”

Theodor nodded, raising his eyebrows for a moment in acknowledgement of Michaels. Theodor grabbed onto the magnet for Michaels, putting him in the “Could Be Tough” category. Possibly a threat.

“Raivo?”

Theodor simply cocked his head, glancing at Misaki. She shook her head with a half laugh.

“Theodor thinks he makes those pastas in a can. It’s ravioli, yes?”

“Yeah, ravioli. Not Raivo. Raivo is a wrestler, and he’s done pretty good.”

Theodor glanced at Lori, motioning a chef’s hat. Both Misaki and Lori begin to laugh.

“No, that’s Chef Boyardee. Seriously, I’d put him in the threat or could be tough spot. He’s good.”

Misaki took the magnet, putting it on the “Could Be Tough” spot.

“Alright, so before we get into the ‘What Ifs’, how about Ryo Sakazaki?”

He thought about it for a moment, taking the magnet from Lori. After taking a long stare at the name, he turned his head to look at Misaki.

“We feel bad for Ryo. He was just like Theodor in the Frontline at the beginning. He was one of the younger guys, trying to fit in. After the first war, Ryo split away after the other one did and wound up getting lost in limbo. The truth is, we like Ryo. He was always polite to my husband and I. He was always respectful when we did talk. Theodor wishes things would be better, but being in this match with so many others.. It may not be time for them to get along and be friends again. As far as I know, they don’t hate each other, I know my husband doesn’t hate him. Where Ryo’s head is though, I’m not sure.”

In a very surprising move, Misaki put Sakazaki’s name in between Threat and Tough. She glanced over at Theodor who gave a single nod.

“Let’s talk about some names that you would like to see inside of the Clash of the Titans match. Going through your history in the business, who would be some names that you’d like to see?”

“Dar acest Hyperion? Mușchi mare, Doamne. El este Dumnezeu adevărat, nu o cățea cu efecte speciale. Este un luptător cu care mi-ar plăcea să fiu din nou acolo.

Ne-am luptat o dată și a fost un concurs excelent. Al doilea meci din istorie și l-am învins într-o amenințare triplă, ultimul om în picioare. A fost minunat.”

Again, Lori was confused, but she did recognize the name Hyperion.

“Alright, so you’d be interested in facing Hyperion in the Clash? This would be amazing.”

“Yes. Theodor says that Hyperion has been the hardest opponent he has ever fought. That includes Amida Kumagai and Michael Bishop. Very few people have given him such a fight, and Hyperion was one that has. If he is a surprise in this match, there will be nobody left but him and my husband, maybe Bishop or Jeff X. Who knows what would actually happen in the end? It would be very exciting.”

“Altul ar fi Donny Mason. Posibil Matthew Knox. Andrej Jankovic, Touma Ito. Oricare dintre ei s-ar descurca foarte bine în acest meci și mi-ar plăcea să-l văd. Poate că vor intra și vor da afară luptătorii de rahat și vor duce afară cu mine. Mi-ar plăcea.”

“See, now we’re mentioning other names that I know of. What would you think if your husband was in the ring with the likes of Donny Mason, or any of those gentlemen in the Clash of the Titans?”

“This would be good. Most of the people in the match are pretty bad, so why not have people like them as surprise entrants? Andrej is a friend of ours, and he’s in beast mode all day. Donny is the best rookie I’ve seen since Theodor. Ito is the best wrestler to ever come from Japan. Knox.. Knox is Knox. They should be in this match, replace some of these people. Get Baker out of there and put in Knox. Put in the Raven! Send the Ravens!”

Misaki and Lori laugh for a moment, leading to Theodor relaxing. He still was unsure of what else to say about this upcoming match. He knew he had to deal with the likes of Jeff X, Michael Bishop, JD Damon, Chris Sabertooth, so many others. Throw in Hyperion, Donny Mason, Matthew Knox, Touma Ito, and now Andrej Jankovic. Maybe Theodor doesn’t actually want to win?

“I adore you two. Theodor, what about someone from Nexus Wrestling?”

He shook his head. Negative.

“Okay, what about Project Honor?”

“Ar fi o concurență bună. Poate să-l aducă pe Ozymandias acolo fără ca 84 de oameni să încerce să-l elimine deodată. Aș vrea să mă lupt cu el într-o zi. Altul ar fi Indy Darling. El este foarte talentat. Nu îi cunosc atât de bine pe ceilalți, dar sunt sigur că ar fi interesant.”

Noticing Indy Darling and Ozymandias, Lori understood most of what was probably said there.

“Alright, so you’d be in favor of someone like them coming in as surprise entrants, rather than people like Shane Vergo or DT The Ruler, maybe Alejandro Correa?”

“My husband would face anyone if it makes sense. He doesn’t know them. There are other people in this match that he does know that haven’t been brought up. You forgot Remington Prescott, Nate Cage. They aren’t so bad.”

“Threats?”

“No. They could be. If Theodor gets bored, he will be thrown out because he wasn’t paying attention. Father Fiora too. He doesn’t like Fiora, but has fought him before along with Jeff X. He defeated them, but it was something that was nasty and took my husband bringing Jeff back to reality to get the fight back in their favor. Jeff needed a friend, like how Theodor needed a friend after the last match he was in. Difference is, Theo was there for him.”

“That’s kind of cold. Do you feel that Jeff X ignored Theodor? Morgan went on record as to say that Jeff and Theodor had a great working relationship.”

“Of course he says that. My husband left the country because he was so angry that he lost cheaply. Did Jeff call? No. Bishop did. Even MYOJIN, who fought the war AGAINST my husband, they called him. Jeff, nope. He didn’t bother. That is fine, Theodor isn’t holding a grudge against him for being that way, but I will. I hope Theodor kicks him in the head and throws him out.”

“Wow.”

“Ce vrei să spui? S-ar putea să fi fost ocupat. Jeff este un om loial, este un prieten.”

“Some friend, that’s what I say. I won’t fight.”

Some awkward silence filled the room between the two. Theodor wanted to fire back for a moment, as did she. They decided against it and remained quiet in front of Anya.

“Are you guys okay?”

“Yes. Sorry, I raised my voice. Everything he has done in OWA has been for everybody else. Everything he has fought for, it was someone else’s war that became his. Every time a big war happens, he gets into a title shot after being beaten down and nearly killed. What happens if he wins and goes to fight at Final Destination? What? He gets into another war where he gets bombed or shot? What is the point if he’s not going to fight in a fair battle? It’s every time. You want him to fight all the time and this is what he gets?

You get your ratings, he gets nothing. He’ll fight in the Clash and he’ll beat people left and right. After that, then what? Wait for a fair match? No, you’ll find a way to get into another war.”

Normally docile, Theodor’s eyes locked on Misaki. He could see her lower her head in sadness. Putting his arm around his upset wife, Theodor looked over at the camera.

“Putem, vă rog, să închidem camera?”

A few tears streamed down the cheek of Misaki as Theodor tried to console her. He pointed at the camera, demanding for it to be shut off. After a few moments, the video blackened out. Some brief sniffling came from Misaki, as well as some fussing from Anya. It was becoming overwhelming for Theodor who decided to break his own rule for this one moment. The cameras were off anyways..

“You come first. I’ll try my best.”

It was apparent that war has taken its toll on the Pavel family. She was obviously more concerned with the health of the guy than a title. He’s concerned about making money for the family so they aren’t put out on the street when times are at their worst. In his eyes, he needed to win the Clash of the Titans. He needed the Frontline to be whole again. Most importantly, he needed his wife to be on his side.

There was always risk, but there was always a chance. A win for Theodor Pavel will guarantee him a spot in the main event of Final Destination 4. A spot that alluded him last year. A spot that he can very well use to solidify himself as a main eventer in OWA, to shake the brass ring from the ceiling. This was his chance.. Last chance.

Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 7:52 pm by **Noah Reigner**

“Respect. You claim to have it for me, but it doesn’t appear so. You were so eager to jump the line and accept the open challenge I laid out. You were so eager to throw your name in the hat for title contention, I would expect you would have the respect for it enough to prepare for what's coming your way. Instead, you decide to release a little video for the world with you and your boys at the club. Instead of putting in the work you claim to have done, you’re poppin’ bottles and celebrating with the sluttiest of thots imaginable as if you’ve already won.”

“The respect you talk about, it comes off as disingenuous which I truly don’t care about. If you don’t respect me enough to train, to take this match seriously, then that’s on you and will ultimately be your downfall. If you don’t respect this championship enough to work for it, then you don’t deserve it.”

“I’ve busted my ass since my arrival here. I never stopped to pre-celebrate a championship opportunity at some club. I grinded. I trained. I worked hard and that is why I’m standing on top of the Olympus mountain and you’re desperately climbing over people to be recognized. I don’t care who you are or what you’ve done previously; you can’t talk about how much you respect someone, while you show how little you actually care about the challenge that is ahead of you.”

“Unless; you don’t see me as a threat - and if that’s the case, man the fuck up and say that. But I would like to think that you’re smarter than that. By the way you talk, it would appear that you are - but your actions tell a whole other story. So I’m perplexed by this whole thing, Rich. Although, I don’t know why I’m wasting time worrying about it because it truly doesn’t matter, does it? It doesn’t matter if you’re on super-Yacht with Jeff fuckin’ Bazos right now, or in some shady ass gym in the middle of Inglewood - the result is still going to be the same.”

“See, Rich, it doesn’t matter what you do - say - think - or threaten leading up to our battle at the Clash; the result was never going to swing your way. When I said you would be out of your league against guys like Senn, Darkane and such - I meant it; but if you would be out of your league against those guys, then you’re not even in my galaxy. I’ve taken all of those names I’ve listed and I’ve beaten them all. Not only that, but some of them I’ve removed championships from their clutches and in that type of battle; you need to come with your fucking A-game. You, though? You’re not in the position I was in way back in February of Twenty-Twenty when I went toe-to-toe with Jacob Senn for the SSW Puroresu Championship. You’re not even in the same position I was in when I stepped into the ring with Darkane for the Immortal Championship not too long ago. You didn’t have to fight through hell to earn your position. You didn’t have to put down a list of people just to even be considered for the opportunity. Instead, all you did was walk out and accept a challenge. You can claim that you’ve hustled, that you’ve grinded your entire career - but this time? There was no hustle, just the luck of being next to the curtain when I was addressing the Olympus roster. Maybe that’s why you don’t take this as seriously as you should. Maybe that’s why you don’t value this opportunity; but that’s definitely why you’re not ready to take this strap from me.”

“You talk of paying your dues, but you haven’t done that - not here. Guys like Elijah Hampton who have been making names for themselves, elevating their star status - those are guys that have paid their dues and have rightfully earned themselves a spot in the conversation for next challengers. All you’ve done is show up and went to a no-contest with Graham Baker, and you have the nerve to say I ‘barely survived’ my battle with him. Nah, I survived and flourished. I’m the Immortal Champion now. Even though that bitch-made, fake ass Kaiju needed commissioner powers in order to beat me - what was meant to happen, happened. I’m holding the gold while he’s cut his hair and put the weight back on after crying into some McChickens. YOU barely survived him. YOU didn’t see the right side of the three count, but were only lucky enough for the match to end in a deadlock. Don’t talk as if you’ve paid your dues to earn this, because you haven’t. Clout from other companies - that doesn’t mean shit when you step on the biggest stage in this industry. I know that all too well. I’m a former Puroresu Champion in Japan, a World Champion in the land of the Elite - and I still came here and had to work my way up the ladder to the Omega Heavyweight - to the Immortal Heavyweight championship opportunities that I’ve had. So what you’ve done in ALPHA means less than dirt when you come to OWA. You have nothing credible to your name - all you have is memories of when you used to matter.”

“Because as it stands right now, Gat, you don’t matter - not in the grand scheme of things. You came in with hype but it fizzled out quickly. You came in and right into a match against Baker, a match that could have set your OWA career on fire - but it was a huge disappointment. A victory against Baker, and we wouldn’t be talking about you not paying dues, or not earning your stripes - because that victory would have cemented your spot. Instead you have to tell us that you thrive under pressure, hoping that we believe it - because the only time you had pressure in OWA, you certainly didn’t thrive. You have to tell us that you ‘bring the ruckus’ because on the only opportunity you’ve had to do so, you failed to bring any amount of it. So, you’re walking into the biggest match of - certainly your OWA career - but perhaps of your entire career itself, with nothing but your words to back you up. No previous dominance in this company. No big moments, nothing to separate you from any other schmuck that just walked in from the unemployment center. Simply put, compared to guys who have put in the work - to guys who have been busting their asses - you don’t matter, Gat. I know me saying that won’t sit right with you, in fact, I pray it doesn’t. I want you to show up to Clash of the Titans with some kind of fire - some kind of hate fueling your every move, so you can perhaps give this company - so you can perhaps give the fans - something to be excited about when it comes to you. Don’t become another case of ‘big fish from a small pond’ who ends up becoming fish food for the sharks of the depths that you know nothing about. I’ve seen it too many times, and too quickly you're slipping down that slippery slope.”

“But no matter how hard you try at Clash, this isn’t your night. No matter the power behind your punches, no matter the power behind your moves - it’s not going to be enough. In case you’ve missed my battles, I’m hard to kill. Go ahead and ask around. Go ahead and pull back replays on the OWA network or whatever media platform you choose to use; Graham Baker couldn’t stop me. Darkane couldn’t stop me. And those two men are more intimidating than you could ever be. Those two men are more dangerous than you’ve shown to be. I’m not sleeping on what I’ve been told you can do, don’t get it twisted. I’m not sleeping on the talent that I’ve seen while I’ve watched from the back, or the stands. I’m just a little disappointed in what I’ve seen you bring to the table thus far. Could you show up to Clash and absolutely light this place up with me? Definitely. This match has the potential to be a match of the year candidate, despite it only being February. But the question is; will you disappoint again or will the true Juggernaut show up? I hope for the latter, because when I beat you - notice I said when and not if - I don’t want any excuses from you. I want to know that I beat you at your fucking best. I want the world to witness the Assault Rifle -- the Fucking Ace of Olympus and OWA -- put the big, bad Juggernaut down. I want the world to witness me putting a fucking Kill Shot in your skull.”

“Cut from the same cloth, we are not, but the one thing we do share in common is the mutual desire for this match. You may say it’s a respect thing; how you’ve heard of me killing it wherever I go - but for me it comes down to my legacy. You see, I want to build my legacy by beating the best of the best - no matter where you are or where you come from. If you have any status in this industry, if you have any footing on the top of whatever mountain you are - or have - ascended, I want to fight you and I want to beat you. When I say I’m on a quest to be one of the best to ever do this, I mean it. Your name carries a lot of weight behind it and it’s that reason that I need to put you on my list of ‘who’s who’ that I’ve defeated. Give me the fight, though. Please - Gat - bring the ruckus. Don’t talk about it, be about it. You don’t need to worry about me being laser focused, as you requested. I’m one hundred percent focused. I’m one hundred percent ready to go to hell again if that is what is required in order to walk out of Clash of the Titans still the Immortal Heavyweight Champion.”

“And believe me when I say this - a focused and determined Noah Reigner is something you don’t want facing you. You can ask for it, but in no world will you ever be ready for it. Many have come before you, asking - begging - pleading for a one hundred percent focused and ready Noah Reigner, as if I have ever been anything but, and they all fell. They all bit off more than they could chew, and they all paid the price for it. You’re no different, Gat. I’m not blinded by the glitz and glamor of being Immortal Champion - this isn’t my first time as champion. I know what to do, and I know how to defend the championship belt. I’m not distracted by Baker, or anyone else. I’m not focused on anyone other than you, Gat. I’m not worried about anyone, including you. I said it to you the last time; my story as Immortal Heavyweight Champion doesn’t end at Clash of the Titans. In fact, it’s only just beginning and when it is all said and done, you won’t be a chapter - if you’re lucky you’ll be a paragraph at best.”

“No matter how good you are, Gat, you’re not good enough to take this title from me. Not now, not ever. I’ve worked too damn hard in this company to let someone, fresh off of his contract signing and still without a proper win in the books, to take it from me. I’ll be damned if I roll over and allow you of all people to take this from me. I won’t disappoint the fans, I won’t disappoint myself like that. Like I said earlier, I’m hard to kill - a task that not even the great, degenerate fuck Darkane could put me in the ground so the chances of you doing it are slim. I’m focused and determined to keep the era of the Assault Rifle going and nothing you can say or do will change or stop that. You say you want to test yourself, and I’m one of those dudes who you know will take you to the limit? Nah, Gat. I will push you past your limit. I will withstand everything you throw at me, and then push you to your breaking point before I fire the final shot - the appropriately named Kill Shot - before ending your night. Go ahead and ask Matt Miles - ask Remington Prescott - they’ve both recently fallen victim after doing exactly what you’re doing; promising victory. I’m not here to validate your insecurities about your talent, I’m not here to be a tool to ‘test yourself’ against. I’m here to put you on your fucking back, to beat you, to humble you and to make you realize the hard way that I’m better than you.”

“You wanted this opportunity, Gat. You showed up and you answered the challenge, so you get it. I pride myself on being a fighting champion. I pride myself on taking on the entire world, no matter who I’m lined up against. The only piece of advice left to give to you before we meet up at the Clash is to not get attached to the idea of you becoming Immortal Champion, because it isn’t going to happen. But, soak it in Gat. This is your big moment in OWA. This is your moment in that spotlight that you claim you will place right over you - just don’t get used to it…”

“Enjoy this moment because it’s the only bit of recognition you’ll ever have in OWA - kid.”

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Rebecca Filth and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Misfit Toys February 20th 2022, 7:29 pm by **Bringeroflight**

The first time I can recall feeling like life wasn't a daydream, absolutely shrouded in mind fog, I was hurting someone.

Does this make me a sadist?

Allow me to answer a question with a question: if I’m reveling in the bloodlust and adrenaline rush more than I am reveling in the suffering of my opponent, does it change the answer to the question?

This question lives rent free in my mind, because I’m not sure I’d like the answer to either of those.

I live for this shit. I never lose sight of the forest for the trees, though. Fans of wrestling shows wake up in the morning, brush their teeth, piss in the shower, then clock into a job they hate. People spend one third of their lives sleeping. Then, they spend another third doing something they hate to support themselves. Then they come to wrestling shows and take their frustration out on fighters who do what they love, then get upset as we refuse to conform to their approval.

For a group of people who think they’re the ruler measuring good and bad, sometimes, we have to interrogate the Overton window. Sometimes, there's value in wondering what the person telling the narrative gets out of putting their spin on it. Simple-minded people take our vast, diverse world of gray, and you pick it apart and categorize everything as black or white. You tell yourselves you care about justice, but where was this justice when the BOB screwed me?

It exists as far as I am personally willing to deliver it.

Hell - you people didn’t even support me. You booed Corey for celebrating a win he didn’t deserve, because you’re sick of seeing him do it. You can’t shame the shameless! Matthis gets off on your anger. Baker and Oasis relish in your grievances, because you still buy tickets, watch shows, and line their wallets, to see someone kick them in the face. None of you step into a ring. You live shitty lives you hate, you hope God saves you, or the lottery saves you, or the government saves you, or the campus bus hits you, because you won’t save yourself.

Don’t get it twisted, it’s all Detroit love.

You hate me - but you looooooooooove seeing what I do to people.

You call me a freak, and a sadist, and a monster, and a villain, then you support the company who pays me to be all of those things, and dream about handling the people who stand in your way the way I handle mine.

At Clash of the Titans, give yourself permission to feel the way I feel. Relish in the bloodlust; there will be no shortage of it to go around.

—---------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Clash of the Titan’s interview stage set might be a well-traveled sight in the lead up to the big event, but Hugh Jass’ visage is as pale as a ghost, as he holds a microphone while standing next to the right-hand man of the Detroit Demon, Drago Santiago.

“Ladies and gentleman, I know it’s already been a pretty exciting and explosive weekend, but I’m afraid there aren’t any signs of slowing down. Allow me to introduce-”

“That won’t be necessary. Please. Allow me.”

A hand extends, but doesn’t act. It only waits expectantly. Following the cue, Hugh passes the microphone, which is guided to the mouth of none other than Semion Silchenko. Donning a navy blue three piece suit, the wise owner of the Industry training camp and school twirls the microphone for a beat, before smugly smirking to Jass’ confusion.

“Sorry for my amusement. Typically, trainer and coach are the spiders creating webs and pulling strings in the background. It isn’t every day I make myself heard, but there couldn’t be a better time for it. Clash of the Titan’s is promising to be THE show of the year. Plus, you don’t exactly have to twist someone’s fingers to convince them to fly to Rio De Janeiro in the middle of the warm season. Speaking of twisted fingers, I’m present to allow my client an environment without any distractions and an opportunity for complete focus. After all, you only get an opportunity like this once.”

Hugh shakes his head, as the math stops mathing.

“This is actually not the only Clash,-”

“You missed my point. The once in a lifetime opportunity is Olympus getting dragged, kicking and screaming, ahead of both Kingdom and Odyssey, by my client, Drago Santiago.”

Hugh takes a step back, and allows the surprise at such a massive statement to wash over him. Maybe Semion doesn’t understand the gravity of such a statement?

“That’s a bold claim, but this mic is hot, so the OWA faithful are going to hold you to it. Comment-withstanding, Drago Santiago’s left a trail of flames behind him and hasn’t slowed down. Despite losing to Matthis for the Icarus championship, he’s definitely one of the bigger threats out of the blue and white brand.”

“Please do. The pressure makes diamonds. If there’s a better time for someone to stake a claim to Olympus, I haven't seen it.”

“Could you elaborate on this?”

After spry laughter, Semion strokes his chin and carefully words his response.

“The grounds a shakin’. Baker and Oasis, no matter whether you’re fans or detractors, had a stranglehold around the throat of Olympus. In the absence of their partnership, is a void, and funny thing about nature, Hugh. It absolutely abhors a vacuum. Prescott and Matthis aren’t slowing down. Reigner doesn’t strike me as the kind to allow someone else to fill the vacancy responsible for so much hardship and struggling recently. Most importantly, on a roster filled with young talent, every person has the potential to explode into something completely above the rest.”

“Given these circumstances, exactly what makes you think Drago is the person to fill this gap?”

“Vicious efficiency. He’s never resigned to sit back and watch history being made. No matter how the tides may turn, he’s involved. If you jump from the turnbuckle and land funny on your leg, he notices, and he’s going to remind you later. If you tweak a limb, if you get busted open, he’s thinking of the way to deliver the highest amount of punishment in any given moment. He's a pitbull. If he targets your joints in minute one of the match, he's going directly back to it in minute sixty. Three of his four matches didn’t last five minutes, so there haven’t been many opportunities to show his range. He never stops attacking. Even with broken ribs, eyes get gouged out. Fingers get broken. Ears get torn off. In a match with almost more stables than not, with more rivalries and blood feuds, it’s not hard for someone to disappear into the crowd. When he reappears, heads roll.”

Hugh clutches his microphone to speak, but pauses; the bloodlust in Semion’s eyes leaves him stumbling his words for a beat, until he regains his composure.

“Santiago can say he was able to make the Icarus Champion tap out during his match against Matthis, but in a ladder match, submissions don’t end the match. Given that this match is-”

“A ladder match on steroids?”

“-For a lack of better words, yes. In the wake of last Clash, hospitals ran out of beds. This match is something different.”

“Yes, but the entire purpose of this match is to get everyone out of their element. Do you want to know how you can truly measure the viciousness of an animal, Hugh?”

“N-no?”

“You trap it. You corner it. You put it’s back against the wall, you make yourself the only thing standing between death and greener pastures. If this were a steel cage match, you’d win by escaping. In the Clash, you win by being trapped. Getting to see Drago when his back is against the wall is similar to seeing Michelangelo picking up his brush for this little project known as the sixteenth chapel. The potential for fascinating data is endless. It’s the perfect opportunity, because the clash of titans was a battle of the old Gods vs. the new, and it changed entire landscapes. That’s Candyland compared to what’s happening this time.”

“Well, may luck be on your, and your client’s, favor.”

“When you’re talented and prepared, Hugh, you don’t need luck. Thanks.”

—----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

OWA Promos - Page 10 4MrrvHQRAQKe7ZamH7xX9JvKvqQtS86SuTl4OLq9N9g4bldx8KEjw9hrdprGVLKw_Ksl0Qo55MXEDacE8O_Pe7Y6kpf5DfO0aaO-0yhOsJT9VNJ5_yR9bocCOMInLS6t2-ttM3wA

The city of steel.

Motown.

Motor city.

The Paris of the Midwest.

Detroit, fucking, Michigan.

There’s a litany of nicknames to describe the place, but above all else, is the concrete jungle. Snapshots taken from the embodiments of Detroit’s essence, such as the Charles H. Wright Museum, Ford field, The Guardian building, Fox theater, and lastly, the completely empty Little Ceasar’s Arena Central, home to the eleven time Stanley cup winning Red Wings, where one Drago Santiago, lighting a stogy one could only define as La Casa Cigar’s finest, looking into the ice with a calm expression while sitting with his feet up behind the penalty box.

The numbers that shall not be named, 1805, might strike fear in the hearts of your faves, but the significance goes beyond that. Once upon a time, when the best method of getting from Point A to Point B was by sea, a town by the name of Detroit was burned almost entirely to the ground in a Great Fire. In less than twenty-four hours, a hub of commerce, culture, and currency was turned into rubble. Like any Midwesterner, we don’t like being told what to do by the government, police, or even God himself, so Detroit was built again. Speramus Meliora; Resurget Cineribus, we hope for better things; it shall rise from the ashes. This phrase is built into our building and statues. Would it be fair to call us stubborn?

Probably. After all, we just won’t die.

The area cleansed with flame from the Great Fire of 1805 became the foundation for Downtown to rise to the heavens.

The area cleansed with flame from the 1863 race riots became the first police force.

Hell - it doesn’t matter if you're campaigning to be mayor or campaigning to be a mascot - if you aren’t in support of bringing automotive jobs back, you’ll get laughed out of town. The industry used us so much it became part of our cultural identity, then skipped town in the dark of the night when exporting and outsourcing became cheaper than using American hands to build American cars. We still want to return to this era - I’m part of the generation after the fall of the auto industry, but was here for our cultural peak. I’m of the last generation who can remember a time when Detroit felt like the wealthiest city in the world, where our music and culture guided the globe. Think about that - people here are yearning, searching for the time things return. Manufacturing ain’t where the glitz and glamor are - you might find that at the dealership, but working twelve hour shifts in hellacious conditions, grinding hands into dust might make you think there must be something in the water, right?

Nah. Making something out of nothing is who we are. Floods can’t take our city from us. Fires couldn’t stop us from building it back up. Decades of poverty and pain can’t make the people here lose the love they have for this place.

Why?

Because we built it. It’s ours, and nobody, and nothing can take it away from us. This mindset is what makes Drago, Drago. The submission savant, Demon Drago, whatever the name or location, I bring this city with me. A perfect Detroit might not ever exist, but sometimes you need a goal you can never attain just to have something to aim at. This may seem impossible for a man like Chris Sabertooth, who only seems inspired by what he’s running away from. When you complete your contractually obligated references about refusing to tap into Havoc, who are you trying to convince?

Us or yourself?

Let’s set the facts on the table so I can make sure we see the bigger picture.

It’s funny to mock Ali Gory for his conspiracy theories; it is not funny to mock the grown man mentioning the demon living inside of his head, attempting to take him over. Ok.

It’s cool to mock Graham Baker for cutting ties with two pieces on his board no longer serving him; it is not cool to question why your relationship status with the aggressive, remorseless side of you is best defined as ‘it's complicated’.

Have you ever heard of cognitive dissonance? You are a sentient version of the sword who cuts both ways, Chris. I wonder what a therapist would think of your anger towards those who remind you of yourself. On a roster full of lions, tigers, and bears, you are the only person who can call themselves a demon and almost convince me to believe it. If there are cracks in your game or glaring weaknesses, I haven’t seen them. Technically sound, athletically gifted, aggressive as all get-out, you’ve got it all. As long as I’m breathing, I can’t cosign the idea of you being the best in the world.

However, I do agree on one bit; the only person capable of stopping you, is you. And you try so had.

Chris Sabertooth is the most legendary fighter to never,-

-never be a legend. You have no one to blame but yourself.

Doesn’t this concern you? If not at a surface level, it seems to reside in the subconscious. The Clash belongs to Drago, because in terms of precision, accuracy, and willpower, I am in a league of my own. See? It wasn’t all-that-hard to highlight my path to victory. You mention reasons why eeeeeeevery other person entering the Clash is incapable of winning, while not providing your own. In fact, it almost reads as though you’re discussing every bit of the Clash except for your involvement in it.

I get that.

This Clash feels different, doesn’t it?

It’s almost personal. I can feel the murderous intent through screens, even. Everyone’s going to be pushed to their limits, and this implies more than just the physical ones. Mental, spiritual, and emotional limits are getting pushed as well. When I arrived in OWA and saw a generation of bright-eyed, bushy-eared youngin’s, I fought with a hand behind my back because I thought I’d be doing them a favor by allowing them to grow and learn from their mistakes. As it turns out, this was a disservice not only to this next generation, but also to myself. The leash around your beast is the noose around your neck, Chris. Your mind, body, and soul are moving in different directions, Chris, and will only be united when I’m throwing all three out of my ring.

Jason Long. Man, that name doesn’t exactly roll off the tongue like the name of my former tag partner of the Icons, Maverick, does it? Meeting you in XHF and working together with you may not have opened every door, but it certainly pried open some windows. After we parted ways, I still kept an eye on you every blue moon, because I genuinely believe you have potential to be at the top of the world.

I wish you felt the same way about yourself, Jason.

Why is every one of your failures injustice, Jason?

You are a smart, handsome, gifted white man from Europe. In XHF, you were flying around in helicopters and successfully running a hotel. Whether XHF, ~~Wrestleworld~~, Project Honor, or OWA, you compulsively surround yourself with the most talented, powerful people, yet demand you’re treated as an underdog. I’ll cross the pond and translate it for you.

You see yourself as West Ham, but you are, and always will be, Manchester fuckin’ United.

Still, when you lost your financial freedom and lost your hotel, it was always because of someone plotting behind your back, or taking shortcuts to get ahead of you. When you left the Icons for one of your many retirements, you made absolutely sure to tie an anchor to my back and stop me from getting anywhere. I left the shell of the beast we once called home, and trailblazed my own path. I didn’t get the world championship, but even in defeat, I learn. In Project Honor, you pried my fingers from the Prime championship; but I never looked back, unless it was to take notes. Excuses are fitting of boys, but are unbecoming of men. You beat me fair and square, and what did you get out of it, when it's all said and done?

Jack shit.

If anything, our match only reaffirmed your victim complex.

Even when faced with injustice, I worry about the things I can control, and don’t worry about the things I can’t. The BOB played dirty and interrupted my fate as Icarus champion?

There wasn’t a #giveDragoachance.

Fans didn’t protest; hell, they stood up and focused allllll of their attention on the man who screwed me over, rather than the man who almost turned 3-to-1 into an equal match. Fans cheer, fans boo, and we’re supposed to take it. This was supposed to be my time, my opportunity, and the only mistake I made was trying to win a fair fight. Do you want to step inside my mental palace and see the words repeating over and over, obsessively, as I attempt to make sense of it all?

I should’ve seen it coming - and I hold no ill will against them for it, I only plan to make sure it never happens again. When I lose, it’s because of my shortcomings. When you lose, it’s a conspiracy. It’s because of Seth, or Bobby, or Drago, or Claudia, or Havoc, or Savannah, or Arik, or Arata. There is no room for personal responsibility in your narrative, so there is no room for growth. You’ll fall short because if you didn’t, you’d have no one to blame for your failures but yourself.

I’m warning you now; go ahead and add the complaints about the outcome of the Clash to your draft folder; you’re not going to be writing tweets for a long time, Jason. Forget throwing your ass out of the ring; I’m giving you ragdoll physics, boy.

To all of the opponents I’m going to battle, I welcome your attacks; I am far from perfect, and I’ve never tried to be. I am more than the sum of my biggest failures. Every time I stared up at the ring lights and promised to never allow it to happen again, Drago changed. Every time I realized the pain of having a broken bone is nothing compared to the sleepless nights, lack of taste, and genuine numbness you feel when your heart’s filled with regrets, Drago became more powerful. Kick me, beat me, burn me down, and I’ll continue to make my hometown proud. At the end of the day, when you’re in the ring without air in your lungs, wondering what it’ll take to keep me down, I’ll give you a spoiler: one more.

Then one more.

Then one more.

One more than you’re capable of delivering, that is.

Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Romani Fugazzi February 20th 2022, 7:01 pm by **Ali Gory**

"Speaking of mind numbing, Ali when I gave you a preemptive SHHH, it’s not because I have something to hide."

OWA Promos - Page 10 John-cena-are-you-sure-about-that

Alright. Surprise! Ali Gory is doin' all his talking pretty late in the game isn't he? Thing is, not much has been spoken by my Clash of the Titans 4 potential opponents to really make me worried. It's a lot of the usual boasting, straw man argumentative behavior that OWA fellas prefer to use to sell themselves to the audience. It's a lot of name calling, story recapping, and hyperbole that guys use to promote the fight of the year. I get it, I understand we all have our methods but sometimes I prefer to wait, survey the entire field, and after that decide how to act. I'm "paranoid" admittedly but I'm also cautious. I'm self aware. I'm also more prepared than many are for the festivities awaiting us. With that said, besides Chris Sabertooth's "maniac" statement...Mark Michaels and his bizarre tangent regarding me have been the only things uttered that makes me...whats the word...confused. With Chris, bit was just so odd that a guy who headbutts a bucket of black paint and calls himself HAVOC could say with a straight face that Ali Gory is a maniac. I mean, maybe I am but what does that make him? Likewise, I mentioned Mark Michaels yesterday and today earlier and he responds to me with such a harsh tone as if he knows me personally or something. What gives, Markie mark? Did I wrong you in a past life? I don't remember even saying anything that could offend a star of your magnitude. Did I say something out of line? I mean I...wait...

"We've got Mark Michaels already concerned about the information I may have dug up about him and trying to preemptively avoid any thing I could say about him. Besides being an OVERBOOKED, self tanning, little bit extreme elitist looking Jason Mamoa stunt double...what issues should I even have with Mark?"

Oh...ok. Yeah, I can see how you could take that to heart and feel some type of way about what I said. Maybe I should apologize? I was a bit extreme with the Jason Mamoa stunt double stuff, right? It's not like you can't help how you look. It's not like you deliberately chose to look like a bootlegged Troy Polamalu. Self tanning is a bit edgy in my own eyes. Granted, we have apparently open racists being promoted by OWA...that was a bit bad taste for a white male like myself to say to THE ROMANI KING! You being an extreme elitists is...well...was that such a bad thing to call you? You were an elitists, I've checked and you don't hide your former status as a member of that OTHER wrestling company. The New Jersey Prison as you prefer to reference it. Me? I've never been there but I'll take your word on it being a prison. I mean, if it was a prison...I'm pretty sure you manage to hold your own in those showers, ay ROMANI KING!? I bet you did. Also, I checked some dirt sheet fodder and the OVERBOOKED comment seems to be what really hit you in the gut, huh? Me saying you are OVERBOOKED was merely because you already are the current Prestige Champion, Mark. You are the INAUGURAL Prestige Champion at that! You beat El Ironico in the finals of the tournament to become the very first Prestige Champion. History main' Mark Michaels getting shit done! The Romani King literally putting the PRESTIGE in the Prestige Championship! Wait...it wasn't called the Prestige championship was it? It was the Hybrid Championship, right? Well, The Romani King shocked the world and won that OWA Hybrid Championship in spectacular fashion. BU-BUT WAIT...you weren't actually a Romani King when you won that title the first time, were you? Nope. You were THE LETHAL INJECTION! A 6 foot 3 inch beast of a man. 240 pounds of Awakening muscle. You bulldozed right through the smaller Ironico and you held that Hybrid/Prestige title the first time, right?

Now, 2 years later, you hold that same belt but it's no longer as a member of The Awakening. It's no longer as The Lethal Injection. Mark Michaels is THE ROMANI KING! Which perks my ears up because it's a pretty big change of theme if you ask me. If you ask Ali Gory, it's pretty impressive how a guy who went from being The Lethal Injection with not a single fucking mention of being of Romani descent suddenly is this ever so proud Romani People monarch. Not even like a gradual build. Just a complete 180 into what some may consider cultural appropriation. Me? I just think it's strange that in your entire professional wrestling career you NEVER reference, promoted, or announced this gloriously RICH, BEAUTIFUL, and UNIQUE Romani Kingdom one fucking time. Maybe you didn't want to use your Romani lineage as a crutch. Mark Michaels wanted to prove himself as a wrestler first above everything else. You went on a tear winning matches and injecting your opponents with lethal...fluids? I'll be honest, I never understood what The Lethal Injection nickname referred to. Given that you refer to your past federation as a New Jersey prison and you were the self proclaimed Lethal Injection I got to say that I am not that interested in seeing any of The Lethal Injection's old prison brawls. But, I am interested in how a guy Minneapolis, Minnesota discovered his Romani heritage. It can't be as simple as it seems it was. It can't be as easy as just being labeled a Romani King by Harman Ardelean can it? Not even over a bottle of Tuca, just a bottle of Crown Royal in a crummy bar in Cali while cameras rolled. That's the start of the proud Romani King? Not some cool, culturally celebratory ritual. Not surrounded by the great Romani People. Just you, Harman, Georgia, and Tony. You celebrate your liberation from The Awakening with a bottle of Crown Royal and you unveil this new Romani King persona in a fucking Irish Pub in California.

OWA Promos - Page 10 Anchorman-ronburgundy

The more I do my research on you OWA guys, the more I realize that my brand of "Crazy" has more root in logic than your sanity does. So, let's move forward Mr. Romani King. You say you have nothing to hide. You say you're an open book. You get defensive when I say the word "OVERBOOKED", you make tongue in cheek comments to guys named Ronn, and you suddenly became The Romani King 234 days ago. A Romani King with Polynesian tattoos who debuts this sudden change of theme in an Irish Pub less than a year ago. I'm a conspiracy theorist and people think I'm crazy yet nobody bats an eye at this guy's sudden Romani pride? Before July 1st I was unable to find a single FUCKING mention of such an important aspect of your life. Before July 1st 2021, Mark Michaels NEVER referred to himself as Romani. After July 1st it becomes your most marketable trait. You become the most outspoken Romani person that ever lived. In terms of the most famous Romani descendants it's a five way tie between Mark Michaels, Elvis, Picasso, Michael Caine, and Charlie Chaplin. Shit, OWA even allowed you to name an episode of Olympus in your people's honor! A ROMANI RAMPAGE RAWR! A Romani Rampage held in...Mexico City. Hmm. Couldn't hold the event somewhere like, I don't know...India? Or maybe somewhere where your Romani people could witness their King live? I mean, I get it. The logistics of booking venues, OWA schedule being handled by the powers that be, travel expenses and all that. It's just ODD that besides claiming to be Romani King...you really don't do shit the Romani way. Do you, Mark?

You sometimes call yourself the Gypsy King but I and many other boxing enthusiasts know of only one man that can claim that title and that would be Tyson Fury. You are the Romani King yet this is really just been a moniker you picked up around seven months ago. You say I have no credibility and in a way you are 1000% percent correct. I'm a guy who's first two matches were glorified bathroom breaks to stars like you, Mark. I beat Liam Murphy quicker than you can say "BOLDE TUT, KAKO". I pulled out an upset on DT The Ruler in a match you probably didn't even hear about. I'm walking into Clash of the Titans 4 with less experience than both the guys I beat and maybe the lowest amount of anyone entering The Clash match yet...The Romani King had no choice but to ACKNOWLEDGE Aesop's Fable just as he did with everyone else. I have no credibility and yet you STILL had to speak on me. Be it as dismissive as it was, you went out of your way to mention Ali Gory when it would have been ultimately better if you ignored me. Maybe it was just you responding to a response. Maybe it was you taking offense to me calling you OVERBOOKED. Maybe you were annoyed, indifferent, or blasé about little Ali Gory having the audacity to talk down on the FOREVER PROUD ROMANI KING! But, you made a mistake Mark Michaels. You saying you have nothing hide is a fucking lie. You clearly have shit to hide and it's ironic that Mark Michaels once was in a group called The Awakening and now is being told to OPEN HIS EYES by Ali Gory. I guess I'm more ironic than El Ironico, huh? Mark, you have nothing to hide yet you hid your Romani ancestry your entire career UNTIL you were away from The Awakening and were left to figure out where to go next. You suddenly become this Romani King and with the most shit explanation possible for the sudden change of heart you've been allowed to just masquerade as this suddenly proud Romani heir without as much as someone TRULY questioning the purpose of it all. Why do I harbor and hammer this all over and over you may wonder. Let me put the tinfoil hat on for this one...

OWA Promos - Page 10 Thumbs-up-conspiracy

You are a Romani King solely based on perception. You being a Romani King is a manufactured ploy to prop up the hollow, soulless charisma that is the real you. You didn't claim the Romani People until it became convenient for you to do so. I have seen no evidence of The Romani People claiming you at all. To me you are just the same exact Mark Michaels you've always been. You aren't a gypsy king, you are just The Lethal Injection with a more exotic nickname. Christopher Sabertooth rubs makeup on to transform into Havoc, all you did was place a different nickname in front of your extremely boring real name and nobody questioned it. Until I showed up. You told me to shush because you had nothing to hide and maybe after all I've said here you probably will just shrug your shoulders, claim you have nothing to hide, and talk like the tough Lethal Injector you always have been. Regardless, I ask one question I need answering. Mark, why weren't you The Romani King BEFORE July 1st 2021?

Did you have to earn the title in some Wakandan Black Panther style waterfall fight against other proud Romani men? Did you have to walk a certain amount of miles as a Gypsy to unlock the name like some kind of Apple Watch workout achievement? Did you have to copyright and buy it but someone else held the rights and you had to wait it out? Or did you realize everyone saw you as the same STALE Lethal Injection heavyweight who was now living in a post-Awakening world and knew you needed a new CRUTCH to prop up your entire personality? I know, I know, Ali Gory is just a conspiracy theory believing crazy man who believes UFOs are real and 5g towers may give you aids. I don't actually believe that last one but...I'm here for any information on that subject. I know I'm not anyone's favorite in this match and everyone expects The Hybrid/Prestige Champion to outclass me in The Clash. BUT...even if I don't out perform Markie Mark...I can say without a doubt that I OPENED THE EYES of the people in regards to the PROUD ROMANI KING! Minneapolis's Mark Michaels...the King of Roma. Yeah, I'm the delusional one, right Mark? PS. Jodan, I'm crazy but at least I don't believe in souls and wax poetic nothingness about fate, destiny, and other vague bullshit. Nice glasses though, are they Ray Bans? Good luck, Jojo. You're gonna need luck, fate, and much more to make your own destiny a reality. Me? I don't even believe in such crazy bullshit. So ironic, right Mark?

Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 6:06 pm by **Moongoose McQueen**

"the events that will necessarily happen to a particular person or thing in the future."

Ali Gory is a maniac and Jacob Senn is a racist for blaming the darkness for his vanity. Like, how about we try to leave all the edgelord and conspiracy stuff behind and make an attempt at some normalcy and talk about what this is really is. You got 40 people in that ring, and you gotta hang in there, be the last person, and you get a world title shot. There is no need to make it into a metaphor or twist it into some personal story and trauma, and at the end of the day, winning the clash isn’t gonna make any of that go away and you should go see a therapist. It’s ok, like legit. We all have emotional baggages and some kind of inferiority complex. My father didn’t love me, and it’s not like winning the clash will suddenly make him love me. God, if it was only that easy. But alas, let’s just call it what it is, and it’s an excuse to throw everyone into the match where anything can happen. And while people are talking about the “obvious” to win like Michael Bishop or Jacob Senn, let’s talk about how yes, even Ali Gory, that mad lad, can easily surprise us all.

But again, not saying I’m the most mentally healthy person here, to talk about the darkness and using that as your identity is kind of as cliche as talking about how it’s your destiny to to win this clash. I use to think about that. How we all have our destiny and are assigned to our fates, and I dread it. But at the end of it all, we ultimately do have the choice, to accept destiny or defy it. No, it’s not believable to believe that 39 other men in that ring are destined to win the clash. In an ideal world, everyone in that match would win the clash. Senn gets a world title shot, Ali gets the world title shot, Bishop, Sabertooth, Jeff, everyone gets a shot. But yet here we all are thrown in this cage, made to believe this is all or nothing, ride or die, I’m gonna win this because if I don’t, I’m a failure. Honestly, all of this talk that I must have it is just people being selfish and using some unknown force as a excuse to justify the logic when again, breaking it all down, it’s really that simple. I want to win. Nobody wants to lose, but sadly, 39 people are gonna lose, and we ain’t gonna act like 39 people has brought dishonor to their name and family, or worse, be Jacob Senn and lose and be like “Darkness, darkness, it’s all the darkness fault.”

Like bruh, it’s 2022, not the Dark Ages. We are past that. Move on. Get with the times, and just accept that maybe, Senn, you don’t really need this, and maybe having people move past you is a good thing, because hey, the company is still standing and matches like this wouldn’t be happening if not for the oldheads that paved the way. Is that what you want? A little R-E-S-P-E-C-T? Let’s not use the whole, I’m been doing this for a long time so let’s grandfather myself up the destiny chart and secure the win here. Because that’s not how all this work, and I’m baffled by anyone dumb enough to fall for that kind of bullshit. “I’ve been here so long, I deserve this.” “It’s been a long time coming, I’ve earned this.” As far as I know, The Clash doesn’t give a damn about how long you have been doing this. It doesn’t give a damn about your personal issues, and reasons, because all that matters is in the end is who the hell wants it more, in which I say, if you are gonna sound like an egomaniac dipshit, atleast be really honest with yourself, and just say it.

“I need to win the clash, because if I don’t, I’ll be forgotten or left behind.”

Ah yes. That’s it. All I’ve seen the past week are just everyone’s insecurity’s showing and everyone putting on a tough face like it’s frickin high school and everyone has to climb up the social charts and be popular. I found that as you get older, you learn to realize that isn’t important, but it’s really a damn shame it seems like a bunch of adult men here haven’t exactly learned to grow up and they are wilding swinging chairs, teasing about how they will betray their friends for this match, or making weird ass stories about why they will win. Like who the fuck does that? Frickin’ children trying to explain their actions and logic, but this is just me personally saying, calling it “Darkness” is a little bit on the nose for someone like Jacob Senn, and the fact you went on and on and on about it and saying crap like, “Darkness is the cause of my vanity.” Are you admitting you have a superiority complex because of darkness? Like what the fuck? And sure, people are saying “Jacob Senn is a favorite to win this.” Like ok, I get it, the man has mad skills, but does anyone actually want Jacob Senn to win?

Atleast with Bishop, him winning the clash would be a means of an out to get out of his perpetual suffering and mediocrity. I think we can all feel that, but at the same time, how would Bishop feel if he knew we want him to win because we felt pity for the man and want him to get out of, what is essentially a hellhole that he got himself in. Like if you are sick and tired of fighting for the same low tier title, fighting in the same messed up matches, and being undermined every moment, then don’t tell the man, “Sorry man, “destiny.”” Nah, you tell the man to buck the hell up and say, “I’m sick of this shit and I want more.” Why does he need to beat 39 other men to get that? Like maybe I’m just not getting it. Maybe the Clash is a big deal. But is the Clash also like breaking a curse. I thought people were getting sick and tired of the superstitions. I’m getting sick of it too. But at the end of the day, you wanted it, but someone wanted it more, and with that, whomever it may had be, to win the clash, Kudos, because you clearly wanted it more, and we leave it at just that.

I’d be lying to myself if I didn’t say I want it. I’ve grown to want a taste of it. I came here to do a favor, but now, on my own, I want to see what it’s all about. The whole time I’ve been here, every match felt like that. Life or death. Why? Because if I couldn’t prove myself capable of growing to fight off the forces of evil, none of this would be possible. Like do people remember just how close we were to the Clash never happening, if we didn’t work together to stop that threat. It’s insane! Yet it feels like people don’t appreciate how good they have it now that we can just go back to wrestle for the spirit of it all. But instead, it almost feels like everyone has to come up with some weird compelling argument with why they should pick them to win.

If that’s the case, “hey Destiny, if you don’t have me win the clash, you a bitch and I’m happy the guy that makes your sandwich can’t get your name right. Yeah, I know what your name actually is. It’s not Destiny, it’s Fate. You a bitch for not correcting them, and you gonna continue to be a bitch unless you have me win the Clash. But I bet you won’t because you have been playing the con for so long, you are gonna let “Destiny” be your identity.”

Fate… is reality where Destiny is the future. One cannot alter the future, but they can certainly alter the continuous progression that is called life. Fate determines destiny. It is fate that one person will win the clash. It is fate that 39 will lose as well, but let’s not act like it’s the end. In truth, it is a beginning, and no matter how far I make it, I’m excited and eager to see how far I go. Fate had lead me to this moment. I took this job, focus and dedicated myself to it, and I’ve finally found a place for me to be, and who knows, maybe it may lead to a world title. But if you ask me, it’s not the world title I’m after in particular.

What I really want is another shot at Arata, because I know he’s gonna act like I didn’t actually beat him. People say winning the clash is one way to immortalize yourself, but deep down, I know I don’t have to go that far to win the Clash, when with one win, I’ll live in the mind of someone who thinks far too highly of himself. But why stop there? Why leave myself to be defined by only one match? If Arata is as good as he claims to be, he would certainly manage to retain his championship. How funny would it be for Arata to be stuck to face someone he has tried so hard to avoid? I got receipts, Arata. I’ve beaten you, god powers and all, but where is my title shot? Doesn’t matter. I’ll win the clash, and you won’t need to say a damn thing.

Damn, I suppose I’ll make up my reason to win the Clash right here, right now. Yes, after all this time thinking, wondering what is it that Jonouchi Jodan wanted to do going forward, It’s so simple. I, Jojo, will win the clash, because Arata is a coward who thinks he can handpick his destiny, when according to Fate, if your title was on the line, that Kingdom before Civil War, you wouldn’t be defending that championship title today. How’s that for a reason for me to win the clash? You can try to run, but if I win the clash, it will be my choice to make for you. You, me, Final Destination. Was it a fluke, or will lightning strike twice? You don’t want to know, but I’ll make sure you’ll find out.

#DarknessLivesMatter #He'sAManiac #"It'sMyFavoriteCustomer...Destiny

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 5:36 pm by **Stark**

First off, fuck your bitch and the faction you claim

New York Goons when we ride, come equipped with game

You claim to be a player, but I fucked your daughter

We bust on Azumi, Sakuya, and their father

Plus, Rin tryna see me, weak hearts I rip

Arata and the Dawn is some mark-ass bitches

We keep it movin' while we kill ya Gods

Steady gunnin', keep on bustin' at them fools, you know the rules

Kenta Saru, go ask your homie how I'll leave ya

Cut your young-ass up, leave you in pieces, now be deceased

Jack Daito, don't fuck around with real Gs

Quick to snatch yo' ugly ass off the streets, so fuck peace!

I'll let them chinks know it's on for life

Don't let the Goons ride tonight

Black Sun murdered on wax and killed

Fuck with me and get that monolid peeled, ya feel?

Pray to God when you see Big Stark

Call the Dawn when you see Big Stark

You struck me with lightning - should've finished the job

Now you bout to feel the wrath of a menace.

STARK

CLASH #3

Let's go in size order, starting from Azumi Goto since this bitch is so short that any point I try to make goes directly over her head just like any chance of making her time here on Kingdom a meaningful success instead of being recruited as a third-tier option for the Frontline only to get snatched up by Team Majin when those bums needed her the most. Oh but you beat Arata's bum ass before he stole the World Championship from Jeff so that makes you more deserving than me. If only you'd seen the things DT has accomplished in the past and see what how he'd tear you apart in that ring before you act like me beating him isn't a big deal. You brought up the fact that I saw enough value in you in SSW to bring you in directly into a match with Scott Oasis and every victory you achieved after that would continue to catapult you further and further into the limelight. Defense after defense turning the Heritage Championship into possibly the TOP championship in that company and you defeated the other two Queens of Wrestling in that Match of the Year triple threat. From retirement to a second wind unlike anything we'd never seen before, Azumi Goto became not just a Pillar of Odyssey, a Pillar of Joshi Wrestling, a Pillar of SSW... You became more than that. In SSW, you reached the status of GOAT.

Then like everything else that was cool in SSW, you came to Kingdom to die a slow and boring death. Yeah, I'll be getting to Black Sun 2.0 in a minute but let me finish up with Azumi Goto. You piled up wins over Scott Oasis, Aria Jaxon, and Cloud Matsuda in SSW just to come here to Kingdom and do what with that momentum? You settled into your role of midcard gatekeeper quite well but I guess that wouldn't make you the first person to trade in the a spot at the top of the card that they couldn't live up to anymore in exchange for a cushy, comfy, high-paying job where you get to sit back and fucking relax apparently. Don't come at me with your bullshit about how the fight against Arata Asakura was too important for you to ignore. We know that deep down more than any moralistic posturing you can put up as a front for the same selfish desires you have within you, there's just another wrestler who puts more worth on the weight of the championship gold on their resume than the weight of what the fuck they can do in the ring. You've got more nicknames than championship reigns anyways, are you the Ace, the Queen, the Celestial, Star-Lord, Spider-Man, what is it, exactly? Seems like just settling for being 'Azumi Goto' isn't good enough for you, but I don't blame you.

You tell Arata that you're not a coward, and I don't think you are either, but you do seem to have plenty of fucking excuses - I'll get to that soon. Speaking of your time as a Dojo girl too, I've had the chance to take a look at just exactly how JET brings up their girls when I was paying Eijiro Takahashi more money to commentate a single show for SSW than JET was paying him per year, but I digress. The most notable thing that stuck out to me when I saw how the next generation of Joshi greats were being trained was how committed they were to this cause. Every day they came to train at that Dojo they were ready to die before they were ready to make a single mistake. I don't know what the longevity is in that sort of training method and I don't really care - the point is, that's how you make legends. No one reaches the top of the card through their own merit if they're not ready to put their fucking life on the line every time they enter the ring. We're wrestlers, we're fighters, and yes, what we do is entertaining but we're not entertainers. The times I chose to be an entertainer over being a wrestler, well, you saw what came of it. Big box office matches against Nathan Fiora but while I was gaining the admiration of millions of fans I was losing the respect of all my peers in the back. Did I care back then? No. Do I care now? No, I care even less. Because now that I've put the fuckery back in the closet and I've got my wrestling boots laced back up, everything I need to show you can and will be done in the ring.

But going back to that thing about the mentality of those Dojo girls, THAT is the mentality that took you to the top of Odyssey, the top of SSW, and the top of the Joshi scene in Japan. Back when Azumi Goto wasn't making excuses or settling for half-measures. Back when Azumi Goto's resolve was stronger than anyone else's. I don't think it's a stretch to say that the Azumi Goto who I RESPECT and not this shallow shell of a cunt that gets by these days more on the admiration of simps than the half-assed resolve she brings to the ring, is long dead and gone. So let me get back to the main point. You really got the nerve to look at Asakura and tell him that you don't make excuses, then what the fuck have you been telling me all week? Aside from the repetitive bullshit about calling me mid or mediocre or irrelevant which seems to be your only talking points, you've done NOTHING but make excuses. You've been carefully crafting a narrative you can easily fall back on as an excuse when you fail to win at the Clash, and knowing how these fucking simps will eat anything out of your hand like it's fucking candy, you seem to have succeeded at it. I think somewhere along the line you must've forgotten that the reason they call wrestlers some of the greatest storytellers is because of the magic we can create in the ring, and not because of the bullshit logic losers like you are able to put together to justify why they can't live up to their promises.

That's all it's been this week from you Azumi. I know comprehension isn't your strongest suit and I'd never flame anyone from another country for not being fluent at English the way some of these cornballs in wrestling do, but I'm not upset about you saying something the wrong way, I'm upset about you doing that as disingenuously as you are. I know it's easy to lie, but at some point you've got to look at the mirror and take responsibility for that level of cognitive dissonance.

My point in degrading your accomplishments in bad faith even after acknowledging that I don't actually think that was the case was to show you how fucking stupid you look just lying through your teeth to try to make some cheap talking point. And I don't blame you for having to lie or misrepresent things to make me look worse than I am. So while you sit there and go into the ultimate turtle shell of self-defense, I'm just sitting back and laughing. You fell into my trap. Go on your retrospective full of self doubt. You can pretend that you're justifying all your achievements and accolades to me when in reality you're justifying them to yourself.

You know, there's a lot of dumb shit you say that I just shake my head at. I've heard it a million times about me being mid, yet whenever I just feel like walking into one, I get awarded a World Title match? Listen here Azumi, and this is the truth you just gotta open your eyes to... You're here, and I'm here. That means we're on the same level. It doesn't matter how much you want to try to argue a case for the opposite, you just need to accept that objectively, we are at the very least on the same level. THAT'S what makes you burn on the inside. That's what makes you so angry about me being here. You had to work and grind every single day of your career to reach this point. The friends you made and lost, the sacrifices you've had to make all to reach that peak again and again and again. You're GOAT-tier, I accept that.

But so am I.

What really makes you burn is... I didn't make the same sacrifices as you. I didn't put in the same amount of time and I never showed the same amount of dedication and discipline as you. I didn't have to prove myself against all odds like you did being one of the first Joshi wrestlers to become a worldwide sensation despite the barrier placed in front of you. I didn't need to become World Champion on multiple occasions or constantly be in the championship conversation in order to be taken seriously as a competitor. What makes you mad is - I took everything you had to sacrifice years of your life to achieve in a matter of minutes.

So keep lying Azumi, I don't take it personally, in fact I'm sad to see how delusional you are. No one cares about me except the countless number of fans who would rather see me and Fiora fight for the seventh time than watch any forgettable match from any of your World title reigns, right? So what's gonna make this one any different since you're so steadfast on winning. NOTHING. At least Arata being champion is entertaining. Everyone loves a good villain right? Plus his little magic tricks with lightning strikes and golden portals were pretty fun too. Azumi Goto is just another GOAT-tier wrestler in an era of GOAT-tier wrestlers, and that's why you're so adamant about the fact that I'm "mid" because the day you have to acknowledge me on your level is the day you have to accept that maybe Azumi Goto isn't as great as she thinks she is.

And if Azumi Goto isn't greater than Stark, than she sure as fuck isn't good enough to beat Arata. But you don't need to worry bitch, I got this.

I've made a career out of beating punk bitches like Arata Asakura. I look at you and I'm reminded more of my home city of New York more than your intended effect of showing off what you think the Emperor of Japan looks like. I mean seriously dude, you're just a fuckboy. Deep down, that's all you are. Above average at everything you do, for sure, but with that spiky bleach blonde hair and your monkey beard, not to mention those beady eyes of yours, just looking at you is enough to realize you're not any kind of Emperor, you're just an insecure little bitch with more power than he knows how to handle.

See that's the thing I can't stand when it comes to you and Azumi Goto in this match. Just cut the pretense and get to the point. Yeah, we know how you are Arata. Nationalist, xenophobia, etcetera, but that's secondary. I did address it as a point in this match myself but I know it's secondary. Believe it or not, I'm not lying to you Arata. Unlike Azumi, I have no hero complex here. When I say I'm against what you stand for, it's not me speaking on behalf of the fans or on behalf of Kingdom like Azumi claims to. She's trying to pretend she's fighting this battle for someone else and not for herself, and that's why she's going to lose. But besides that, wherever the result of our ideological battle may land is irrelevant to what's really at stake here. The World Championship. So let's just call it like it is. This isn't the Celestial Ace against The Gaijin Killer against... Stark... I don't have a cool nickname huh. All that ideological bullshit goes out the window once that bell rings. It's a World title match, the holy grail of wrestling within our grasp. This is just three wrestlers getting in the ring to do what we've all dreamed about before we ever laced up our boots for the first time.

That's why I'm not bothered about you calling me a Jester. It's always about these jokes and catchphrases and repetitive lines with you Arata. You don't have the dignity of an Emperor. You're more of a Jester yourself than you would like to accept but that's fine, some things can be taught through words and other things can be taught with fists, if you're choosing the latter Arata it won't change the fact that you'll be educated either way at The Clash.

My achievements make me a midcard guy? That means a midcard guy is good enough to challenge you for your World Title, how weak of a champion does that make you then? That's the same fucking problem with Azumi, you won't acknowledge me as an equal because it's going to reveal too many of your own insecurities about where you belong on the card. Whether I'm a Jester or a career midcarder I'm here in the same match as you after everything you've done in your career. I really insist that you take a moment to self reflect. I guess if you knew how to it would've never gotten to this point with you. I'm not trying to be a superstar or a hero, I don't care about being a legend, at the end of the day I'm just me. That's what makes you all insecure. You had to change your ENTIRE core personality to reach this point where you think you get to talk down to me. You admonish me for not changing in ten years of my career? Well I don't have to. I've never needed to. I don't know why you're talking about EAW with me as if I wasn't an accomplished champion there but if you want to go tit for tat we can talk about how WrestleWorld put their entire weight behind you to make you a World Champion and perpetual main eventer only for what - for that company to sink to record lows with you as one of the faces of that company. Everything you touch dies but everything I touch turns to gold - Yes, Nathan Fiora went on to win the WHC after beating me but I'm not jealous, I'm proud of that chimp - I guess you guys would never have the perspective to be happy for anything other than your own selfish desires, that goes for you and Azumi too.

You can call me a B+ player when you look at my achievements, sure, but if your achievements are the only thing making you the A-rank wrestler you think you are, then once you take those achievements you'd be lucky if you were anything close to a B+ player. That's what I told you about living and dying on the sword of the World Championship.

Here are the facts Arata. If I lose, no one will think any less of me. I'm not in this with the hopes of saving Kingdom from you. I don't give a fuck about that. I'm here to win for my own sake. If Azumi loses, she'll be the hero that failed. If you lose, you're the Emperor who couldn't hold onto his reign. I have everything to gain and nothing to lose. That's why you and Azumi are so mad. You're right. I can lose here, walk back in next year and try again. Where will you be a year from now if your first WHC reign here in OWA turns out to be a flop Arata? Probably released from this company so you can go full time as a WrestleWorld main eventer and continue to captain that sinking ship.

What more can I even say? You two can keep on with your corny insults. Yeah, I'm irrelevant, I'm mid, but I'm also a GOAT, I'm also just as good as Arata Asakura and Azumi Goto, and I'll also be walking out of the Clash with the OWC.

Funny how that works, but the Jester knows his jokes.

Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Noah Reigner and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 4:50 pm by **PAZ**

RICH GATSBY versus NOAH REIGNER
Immortal Heavyweight Championship
Clash of Titans 2022

D E A F E A R S

“Yo, big man. We gettin’ another bottle?”

He barely heard him at first. There were too many distractions in the club. His head was hazy, but not to the point where he’s become belligerent. RICH GATSBY looks around and sees the same people in the same clothes, in the same lights and the same music.

The same music that’s been playing for hours. It’s just muffled noise by now.

“H-Hey, Gats…”

“It’s Gat. Or Rich,” corrects him. “Didn’t you already ask me for another bottle?”

“N-Nah. That must’ve been someone else. My bad, fam, just thought we was havin’ a good time,” the man with no name backs away. He didn’t want to upset the man who outweighed him by a hundred pounds.

Gatsby looks around at the unfamiliar faces. This isn’t the same club. These aren’t the same people. “Nah, homie, we are. Just got confused for a minute. That’s my fault. I gotchu.” He makes eye contact with the server and lifts up an index finger. She nods and walks towards the bar.

The man’s shoulder drops slightly, the tension releasing into the steady vibes of the music. “Thanks, Gat!” He daps up Rich and all is well in the world again. “I gotta tell ya. I’ve been to this club hundreds of times and I ain’t never been in VIP,” admits the man. Gatsby nods in kind. “Lemme ask you, fam. What do you do? Like how you ballin’ to get into VIP in a place like this?”

Gatsby studies the man, unsure if he was serious or not. He scoffs and takes another sip of his nearly empty glass. “I’m a wrestler, homie.”

“Damn. Y’all wrestlers gettin’ paper!”

“I mean… I make Showtime money. Network pays for my shit most of the time.”

“I gotta get into this shit, too, man. Whatchu think, Gats? What I gotta do?”

Rich sighs. The man with no name is letting the alcohol make him act too familiar with The Juggernaut. He stares at the man and sizes him up. He looks to be in decent shape, but that can only do so much. “No cap, I think you look like you can. Mattah’ of fact, I’m facin’ a couple dudes soon that are built like you. Lemme ax’ you somethin’, though,” Gatsby starts. He grabs his glass and downs the last of his drink. “Say you facin’ a big ass muh’fucka like me. I take this glass and break it over yo’ head. What would you do? Let’s take it further. Let’s say the glass breaks and there’s shards everywhere ‘n’ shit. Say I put that shit in yo’ mouth ‘n’ I punch you in the fuckin’ jaw. Now you got shards of glass rippin’ through yo’ gums ‘n’ shit. You think you’d be able to make that 4 AM flight back home? What if I took yo’ earrings and ripped them off yo’ lobes. You you can do that?”

The man looks on in bewilderment at the matter-of-factly Juggernaut. The questions sober him up, and he gets a clear view of the scars on Gatsby’s face. He notices the slight discoloration on the side of his mouth and the surgically repaired earlobe. Soon after the server comes back with a bottle. She’s accompanied by several women with sparklers, making a show of it for the paying customer.

“There’s yo’ bottle, fam.”

“Hey, Rich!” Finally, a familiar voice to save him. Ike probably saw him from afar and decided to come and take him away from the pestering fan. Or maybe he was trying to save the other guy. It didn’t matter. It gave Gatsby a reason to step away. “You doin’ good, bruv?”

Gatsby attempts to grab the bottle to refill his glass, but the server insisted. He nods at her and takes a sip. “Never better.”

“That’s good, mate. I want you to come with me. There’s some ladies I’d like you to meet–”

Gatsby interrupts, “Again, Ike? C’mon, bruh, half these muh’fuckas don’t even know who I am. Like, what are we doin’ here, Ike? Real talk. This ain’t me. I used to be the muh’fucka who kicked guys like homie over there out of clubs, not invite them into the VIP room.” He looks over at the man, who’s clearly forgotten about the conversation he had with Rich as he enjoys another free drink. “I’m tellin’ you, Ike. I can’t be doin’ this shit every week. I got Hunter and Noah comin’ up in just a few weeks ‘n’ I’m out here celebratin’ like I did somethin’. I ain’t done shit, man. I ain’t got nothin’ to my name except for–”

“What?”

“I said I ain’t got nothin–”

“Music’s too loud, Rich. Just come meet these ladies real quick. They wanna talk to you!”

Rich lets out another sigh. No one can hear it, it’s muffled by the noise.

-----

● REC

There’s a reason I’ve stayed loyal.

Back in the day when pops was around, he told me ‘bout stayin’ true to yo’ set. Growin’ up in Inglewood meant there was a lotta places you knew ‘bout that you ain’t never s’posed to walk through. You get caught by one muh’fucka who knows yo’ daddy or yo’ uncle reppin’ the wrong set ‘n’ they ain’t got no problem sprayin’. That meant if lil’ fuckin’ Pablo was the homie in school, you can’t be caught wit’ his ass outside of it. You best stay in yo’ block wit’ Deandre ‘n’ them ‘n’ fuck the rest of them. Every action meant there be a reaction. Pablo sittin’ over there by himself during lunch meant that his daddy lived anotha’ day. We kept the peace at school so that our daddies or our uncles ain’t gotta do a damn thing but stay in their lane.

I stayed wit’ ALPHA because they were good to me. Shit, to this day, wit’ the relaunch ‘n’ shit, I still fuck wit’ ALPHA cuz they fucked wit’ me since day one. They saw the potential in me ‘n’ took me in. I was told from the get-go that I ain’t finna get nothin’ easy ‘n’ I was fine wit’ that. I didn’t need muh’fuckas feedin’ me when I ain’t done shit to set the table. I earned my keep ‘n’ started eatin’, it was never the other way around. ALPHA always stayed good to me, ‘n’ because of that I’m forever grateful. I heard ‘bout places like OWA, SSW, Union Battleground, but in the end it was ALPHA that I called home base. I’ll always have love for ALPHA.

But things change.

My pops told me to stay true to yo’ set, but now he’s locked up cuz the set he fuckin’ claimed ain’t stay true to him. I grew up knowin’ that the only time I could see Pops is when Moms ‘n’ I took the 40 line to Union Station once a month. I learned that loyalty didn’t always work both ways. E’rybody say they got people but e’rybody truly just lookin’ out for themselves. I’ve learned to accept that shit growin’ up. Shit, I’m still learnin’ to this day.

I wanna say I’m learnin’ a lot ‘bout this business, but no cap, this ain’t any different from the streets. We say shit like we rep 1900 block but we pull back ‘n’ see that ain’t no one really reppin’ 1900 cuz they tryna get they own. As much as I tried latchin’ on to someone in ALPHA to learn from ‘em, they ended up stabbin’ me in the back. They let me into their home, I grow close wit’ they family, ‘n’ all I get from that is a knife wedged right into my fuckin’ shoulder blade. This business be wildin’ ‘n’ you gotta learn to fend fo’ yo’ shit on yo’ on, that’s one-hunnid.

If you ain’t lookin’ out for your’s then you ain’t finna get shit. That’s why I did it, Noah.

I could’ve waited like I did in ALPHA to get that opportunity. I could’ve stuck in my place in line while muh’fuckas like the homie Michael Bishop - what up, B - or Jacob Senn or Maggall got they shots before me. I could’ve been in more matches like that match wit’ Baker to prove to the OWA decision-makers that why Big GAT ain’t the type of homie you try ‘n’ build up for the first few months. We ain’t ‘bout that life no more, y’all. I’m the muh’fuckin’ Juggernaut, bitch. I roll up ‘n’ take what’s mine. I ain’t waitin’ to eat here in the OWA. Nah, not when y’all were waitin’ for me to get to the table in the first place!

Noah, I’ve told this to yo’ face. I got mad love for you. You’ve been on a tear for years ‘n’ I’m glad you finally got a strap to cement your place as one of the best professional wrestlers in the game today. What’s next for you is the hardest part. Fam, it ain’t easy gettin’ to the top, but it’s nearly impossible to stay on top. Trust me, Noah. I’ve been where you’re at right now. I thought I had friends in this business, people who I thought supported me. Same people I trusted got a crew together ‘n’ put me out of action for half a year while he took my title ‘n’ paraded around like he won somethin’. I ain’t finna do that to ya, Noah. Respect is all I got for you, ‘n’ that’s all you should need. Fuck friendship. The minute you show any slice of camaraderie, them muh’fuckas finna eat you up whole. You stay on top for as long as you can, Noah. Stay eatin’ cuz if it ain’t finna be me, it’ll be someone else that’s gonna get you got.

But at Clash of Titans you ain’t gotta worry ‘bout no one else. E’rybody else worryin’ ‘bout themselves in that Clash match. Baker ain’t finna come ‘n’ fuck you over, even if he did, his ass ain’t fuckin’ my shit up. Big Oasis Brand got they shit tied up cuz. Anybody who anybody tied up for that title you got in yo’ possession - the OWA Immortal Heavyweight Championship. Ain’t nobody comin’ out there, Noah. Ain’t no other agendas goin’ on ‘xcept fo’ The Juggernaut ‘n’ The Fuckin’ Ace. I get goosebumps thinkin’ ‘bout it, Noah, no cap. You been one of them homies I’ve always wanted to test myself against. One of them type of homies I know I will push me to the limit.

I want you laser focused, Noah. That title win, you enjoyed it. Shit got you on cloud nine. You got your flowers. I remember that feelin’. You in rarified air but don’t get too used to it. I want you to have that same energy you brought to Baker and Darkane, back when you ain’t got shit to yo’ name. When we go to war, you better bring the best version of Noah Reigner cuz that’s what you finna need when we in that fuckin’ ring, homie. I want you to know that the only thing on my mind is Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. February 26 and 27. I’m takin’ my big ass all the way over to South America ‘n’ I ain’t leavin’ without no strap.

Noah Reigner, I know I ain’t the home team. I know that OWA ain’t know shit ‘bout Rich Gatsby. But I’ve been around. I ain’t no fuckin’ chump. You gonna learn come Clash of Titans…. Ready or not…

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and Ali Gory have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 4:12 pm by **Jacob Senn**

Manifest destiny. Don’t make me laugh.

Everyone actually believes destiny is the reason they will be the driving force to them being the one left standing in the middle of the ring to gain the opportunity to claim the desire to challenge for the world championship? Everyone has it put into their mind this match will manifest their destiny of making themselves the world champion they need to be. Everyone has their own version of this destiny they have chosen for themselves, but you are all walking to this match blind. Everyone walks into this match as if they have already won the entire match. Michael Bishop, Christopher Sabertooth, Graham Baker, the list goes on and I’m not going to sit here and name drop each and every one of them to let them perk their eyes to the fact Jacob Senn spoke about them, but they are examples of men who simply believe they already have this match won and destiny is theirs to claim without question. I’m not like these men. These men believe they will be invincible inside of this Clash of the Titans match, indomitable on their path to achieving the opportunity to be in the marquee match of The Omega Wrestling Alliance’s grandest stage for a world championship of their choosing, confident and braggadocious every single step of the way. Arrogant to the point with every stride they take towards this match each and every day, the pride and vanity they hold for themselves grows and increases. Do any of you smell the pungent odor you produce when you have this stench of vanity produced through manufactured destiny created by yourself? It’s filthy. Disgusting. It turns my stomach to even literally watch the self-indulgence you have made for yourself. That’s why it is my favorite sin, though. Vanity is the all-natural opiate of the world. Morphine, codeine, oxycodone, heroin, none of them can destroy at the rate or level vanity can destroy. Because even with all of those opiates I listed, you may have a chance to care for something a little more than yourself. Addicts who do what they can to keep their addiction silenced while taking care of their children or family. Addicts who remain hush while they try to work to put some good out into the world while destroying themselves with this filthy paraphernalia swimming through their veins. Vanity? There is no one else you have eyes for than yourself. Screw the family, fuck the friends, and make sure that my destiny is realized to be the one left standing against all the other people who have the same warped and twisted idea corrupting their mind in a fog of self-love to the point of insanity. Lovers? Forget about them. They don’t matter on the path to being a headline attraction at Final Destination, right? All of this because you believe you’re God’s special little creature and because you want something, it’s yours to take. The problem is there’s nothing special about these vain creatures who are putting themselves into this match and creating this destiny for themselves as if it was prophesied from God or whatever deity they worship to be a mandate to be followed by the world. No other result will happen, no other outcome can be had, only the outcome of being the one left standing and everyone else has this same idea running through their head. This is why I am disgusted because every single one of you who have stated that they are going to win this match with such confidence and arrogance in their voice, you’ve deluded yourself to the point of being able to make the realization you’re just like every single lost soul who can’t realize there’s always the opportunity of being thrown over that top rope and onto the floor. No matter how much belief you have in yourself, no matter what destiny you’ve created to make you believe the world championship opportunity at Final Destination belongs to you alone, your desire isn’t as indomitable as you hope it will be and it can be crushed right before your eyes as you are fallen outside of the ring to realize this destiny you have created for yourself? It’s false. It’s fraudulent. It’s a hollow and contrived idea you’ve implanted in your head because you allowed vanity to corrupt your mind in that way. A special creature? No, just another of the massive sheep who has become a representation of the generation we live in of self-serving greed. An engine of greed to burn through whatever connections you had as fuel to reach what you’re searching for in terms of the world championship opportunity being dangled in front of your face like a carrot to keep you chugging along, but this match is where you’ll stall because like everyone else who comes into this match with this whole destiny and you’re written in tablets to win this match, you’re not expecting to be tossed over that top rope. All of you who have made this claim of being the one and this is your match to win, you’ve done this to yourself. You’ve sharpened your appetite for the world championship to the point where you could split atoms with your desire for it. You’ve built your ego to the point where it stands as a cathedral to your vanity. You’ve become so engrossed in your every single impulse where you can grease even the dullest aspirations with your pyrite fantasies until you’ve become an aspiring emperor. An aspiring emperor who hopes to conquer the world, subject forced to live underneath your boot, and push the boundaries even further to the point where you become your own God. As you lead yourself down this rabbit hole of vanity and greed, what’s happening to the prestige and honor this business was built upon? What’s happening to the entire industry of professional wrestling? Prestige declines to the point where a world championship is made into a mockery of itself, honor has been left withered as everyone becomes their own personal thief to steal what they want, and respect? Thrown out the window at the very first sniff of an opportunity to get what they crave.

That’s the difference between Jacob Senn and essentially every single person inside of this match I’ve heard speak about it.

Everyone has it set in their mind they want this opportunity, those who have been so corrupted through vanity with their mind blind to who they are always talk about how they need this victory, but I am one who truly needs this victory. I’m not saying that to curry favor from management or the audience like your Michael Bishops or because my greed outweighs those around me like the Graham Bakers, I say it because should I happen to be one of the many who are thrown over the top rope and fallen onto the floor in bitter defeat… everyone in The Omega Wrestling Alliance will need to pray to whatever God or deity they worship for salvation from the darkness unleashed by you. A darkness brought forth from what was mentioned in most cases when the thought or idea of Jacob Senn being the lone survivor left standing in the chaotic bloodblath to take place within The Clash of the Titans for the opportunity everyone is hoping to have as their own. Darkane has been the crown jewel of The Dynasty with his mighty reign as the Omega Heavyweight Champion, others have even eclipsed me in the form of accomplishments and attention since last year with Elijah Hampton as Prestige Champion and lauded as the future, Matt Miles got himself an opportunity to be the Immortal Heavyweight Champion against Noah Reigner, Kazuya Iwade became a star in the eyes of Japan, but as for me? I stayed in the background to be able to make sure these men were given the opportunities they had been denied because of the vanity of men like Michael Bishop, Graham Baker, Christopher Sabertooth, and even those who aren’t even in this company pushing them away and telling them they’ll get their chance later when it was never going to happen. I put the desires I had for myself on hold to allow those within The Dynasty to be able to have their chance and how have I been repaid for this act of benevolence within this brotherhood we had? Was I applauded for my consideration of those who had yet to reach the pinnacle of this industry? Was I praised for my act in not being like most veterans who had clung to the desire of becoming world champion in the idea of prestige and honor being restored to the company where most of those within its roster had sold it for glory? No. I was mocked, ridiculed, and made to be humiliated for it because people have been led to believe I am not the fighter or wrestler I am known to be. Take the words from Michael Bishop when he decided to speak my name out into the world as grounds for his ascension into his world championship match he desperately craves like an addict looking for his next hit of the opiate of his choice. Letting all of the vanity he has soaked into himself like a sponge flood his mind, corrupt his thought to the point of letting one little match in Atlantis lead him to believe history will repeat itself, all because he has this evidence beside him of the year I have had in OWA by being left out of the spotlight to allow for other talent to get their moment to shine and build the prestige seriously lacking in this business. Even went as far to throw an old wound in the loss I had at the first-ever Final Destination when I walked into the event as Omega Heavyweight Champion to throw salt into the wound, give himself another hit of the opiate of vanity he loves so much, but this is merely an example of what the entire roster has been thinking in the back of their mind when they look over into my direction when presented with the question, “Who’s the next world champion?”. They think about the night at Hardcore Havoc where even though I fought with every single ounce of drive and motivation to keep our championships, I fell and was pinned to lose them all. They think about the night at Civil War where I was unceremoniously eliminated from The Doomsday Triple Cage Match, the comrades in our brotherhood were the ones to carry The Dynasty to victory with Matt Miles, Elijah Hampton and Darkane standing tall at the end of the match while I was left behind. With all of these thoughts in their head and what has been shown to them here recently, everyone from management to the roster has looked at me with low expectations in mind. Defeat and disappointment have been the only thing they see when I am the person brought up in the conversation. A legend of old lingering around the old battlefield as a mere moment of nostalgia for people to remember what the man was before, but that’s what I hope to continue to use to my advantage. I’ve done it before when I was a rookie in The Land of Elite, underestimated the moment I stepped through the ropes and looked at by those who were the powers to be, but no one knew there would be a time you could call me a master of the universe from all I was able to accomplish by being underestimated. Everyone in this match believes they can simply count me out as being the lone man left standing within those ropes when all of this is said and done, everyone has become so vain where they don’t see me as a threat for their chance to be person with the great opportunity for world championship glory, they all simply find themselves to be the one out of the many to stand as a conqueror. That’s their weakness as far I am concerned. These men are so involved with themselves, hyperfocused on making sure their destiny is manifested, confident they will be walking out with a victory that there are no threats among them, the next second is what I am hoping for. They are on the floor after being tossed over the top rope, they look up to see me standing there as the source of their shattered dream of a desire to be the person left standing, and all they can ask themselves in this moment when everything has been stripped away from them is “How the hell did that happen?”.

Everyone has made it clear that they have counted me out as the person to claim the opportunity The Clash of the Titans affords the lone survivor. That’s what makes me the threat of this match because I’m the surprise. I’m the man who has his hand up the skirt of your girlfriend when you’re not looking. I’m the thief who has just slipped your wallet out of your back pocket. You won’t see me coming.

I know there is definitely the potential of me being thrown over the top rope and landing onto the floor. I’m a man just like each and every single person who has been added to this match is. We are not invincible, indomitable, or unconquerable warriors of destruction to lay waste to anything before us. If that was the case, Michael Bishop would have already been crowned OWA World Champion. If it was true, Graham Baker would have never lost the Omega Heavyweight Championship and would not be in this match in the first place. Christopher Sabertooth would still be roaming around Kingdom as the OWA World Champion as Havoc bringing chaos and destruction to the entire roster as a whole. As humanity and lacking the gifts of the divine or the demonic to make us so, we are prone to failure more than we are to success. Failure builds us to the point of success and sometimes, we must accept when it is our time to lose. However, consequences are bound to happen with failure. In my own personal example of being unable to be a paragon of prestige as my comrades have been within The Dynasty, the darkness has clouded over me. The thoughts swirling around my mind to the point where I was sinking into thoughts of things I never would have thought about. Things that would bring forth a side to me I never knew I had. A dark and vile nature born from the way I have become a pariah in the eyes of this business to most because of being left in the background for those men to be able to get the moments this industry has shunned them from. Trust me, you don’t want to unleash the malefic nature dwelling within my soul. Aizen has done what he can to silence the whispers, but to lose this match? To lose the opportunity to be able to bring my own personal rebirth to what I am in the eyes of the public? Become the marquee match once more at Final Destination and this time, have the opportunity to walk out with the world championship on my shoulder with my head held high? You would be breaking what he has done. This match is the last path of righteousness and prestige I have left and if someone is able to eliminate me from this match to make me one of the many to have their desire shattered before their eyes? It will unlock the cage Aizen has made to keep this darkness locked away and when that happens? Evil walks among you. I don’t know the exact nature of this darkness and what exact situations will happen, but I promise you it will be doom for Olympus and maybe even The Omega Wrestling Alliance as a whole. Doom for those who hope to achieve glory, to build prestige in the name of this business, to have pride in the work they have been able to accomplish in this business, only darkness will be what survives in the wasteland to be left when this darkness consumes everything around it in wrathful destruction. The words I have been speaking for the last week have been a warning to each of you not because of vanity to strike fear into your heart for The Clash of the Titans to manipulate your mind. I don’t ask for you to heed this warning for any sort of greed I hold to covet the opportunity for the person who becomes the last man standing when everything is said and done. I ask you to heed this warning if you hope to make it to Final Destination to see the opportunity you fight so hard for actually made a reality. This darkness will do whatever it takes to see this entire industry either fall to its knees in subjugation unto it or watch as everything we have spent years building for this company be reduced to debris only to be left as a ruin for what once was. You do not want to bring forth this fate upon the entire industry do you? You want to be able to see the world championship at Final Destination you are confident you will be able to reach? Know this and keep this in the back of your mind for when you enter inside of The Clash, people. This darkness will be brought forth to the entire company the moment I am prevented from winning this match because if I do not win, you will continue to make a mockery of my name and it will not be afforded by this shade dwelling within me. Heed my warning or you can continue to allow the vanity you have let control you like the puppet you are ignore it. Ignore my message of caution for this match, let vanity cloud your mind from the truth staring you in the face, and show your lack of vigilance for what could come. I promise if you allow this to happen, it will be this entire roster who is left to blame for what comes of it.

I know you won’t do that. I know my warning has reached deaf ears and vanity has already corrupted your mind and soul. You are committed to being the last man standing, men of vain intent, and I am committed to proving your assumptions about me wrong.

This Clash of the Titans match has more emphasis on a need for me to be the one left standing in victory than any other match I have had in this company since its inception. Defeat in this match for me is possible, but I don’t intend to make it an easy option for anyone to be able to capitalize on. While you are focused on other people you have deemed threats in this match because I am only a mere over-the-hill legend who is here to play his old nostalgia act for everyone to get behind, I’ll be making sure to keep my eye on every single person within the ropes of that match and secure my spot to the marquee match of Final Destination. With every vain man who has been centered on themselves in this match, not focused on who would be the person they need to place their focus on as people who could eliminate them from this collision of pride to take place, I will be the person who will make sure they are not left unaccounted for and tossed over the top rope… even if Elijah Hampton is one of those people. This is my moment to restore what has been lost in reputation for me since I have returned to this company and made it my home for as long as I have. The lack of respect placed upon my name has been a constant since I have returned to this company and there has been no recourse to remedy this issue. The whispers of darkness provided a method to force respect through fear and trepidation, but this is not the desire I have or wish to take this vile path towards what I desire, but should I fail to be the last man standing with the opportunity to challenge for the world championship at our grandest stage… What other options do I have? I have done everything else I can possibly do to restore my name to the heights and reverence it once held, but here we stand with my name remaining in slanderous dominion for all to desecrate as they wish. I’ve beaten top names, won championships, established factions, won accomplishments, but none have ceased the disrespect I continue to endure. The Clash of the Titans will change all of that and what I hope to achieve because I don’t want to be the person respected by taking this path of darkness laid out before me with fear and dread as the sources of my rebirth. I want to be respected with the pride and reverence my name deserves for the years of service and my experience deserves. The reverence and pride I hope to achieve will be from the victory and glory achieved from being the last man standing inside of The Clash of the Titans and there will be no debate in my status of being known as the last great legend of this industry. I have stood on the sidelines for too long and allowed others to overtake me in the hierarchy of this business. Darkane has succeeded me, Matt Miles succeeded me, it could be said Elijah Hampton succeeded me in terms of how much of a spotlight has been shined down upon them, but being able to win this match? No one will be able to remove me from the place of reverence I deserve to be placed in. The slander? The disrespect? The mockery? All of this that has been placed upon my name? The win at The Clash of the Titans will be the point where all of it ends should victory be gifted unto me. I must win this match if I want to be able to gain what I hope to have a return to through a rebirth in prestige to the name of Jacob Senn, but if I should not win? If I am once again met with a bitter pill of defeat to swallow for the night and return to my home with nothing to show for the sacrifices and anguish I have put my body through? You have been given the warning already, but I know none of you will listen. You are too busy attempting to manifest your destiny in this match and letting your vanity blind you from what is before you. You’re too busy looking to the future for what you could have when you should be looking right in your face at what is right in front of you. Guess what? This crossroads at The Clash? It’s only coming faster and faster straight towards you. There’s no time to prepare because you’re so confident in your ability to make the future a reality when there could be no future for you to be able to do that in the first place should events unfold in that way. The match happens and during the match, you get the gut punch of the century. You’re either left lying on the outside of the ring with your hopes and dreams taken away from you or you’re standing in the ring realizing the darkness you unleashed onto OWA because of your vanity. So, all of you speaking about manifest destiny and this Clash being yours?

You are to blame for the darkness and why vanity is my favorite sin.

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

"Ali Gory is a fuckin' Maniac..."

OWA Promos - Page 10 200.gif?cid=87c4e7fasyzzj4nbfc1i64vrmfc86ddu3t7nr77976juucrd&rid=200

This is hilarious coming from a guy named Christopher Sabertooth. Sabertooth tigers were considerably the most famous pre-historic mammals that ever existed. The recreated images of them invoke strength, power, and ferocity. Thing is...they don't exist anymore. All of them are dead and gone forever. A guy naming himself after an extinct mammal is just funny to me. Sabertooth tigers couldn't survive climate change and human influences but Christopher Sabertooth is going to survive the Clash? Your name is as fitting as my own name. Ali Gory. Nice to meet you, kinda. We surely will meet up in the main event of Clash of Titans 4, Chris. Least, I hope so. I know you say you don't care about me but it seems to me that that's a lie, Chrissy. I never mentioned your name one time since joining OWA until yesterday yet here you are, sending disrespectful remarks my way and in the next breath acting holier than thou. Christopher Sabertooth had me pegged all the way wrong and with one fact check he lashes out and tries to claw away Ali Gory's name as a retort of sorts. In one of his promos, he paints a description of me that makes absolutely no sense. I want my name to NOT be forgotten? Did you think Ali Gory was a fame whore? What do I look like? Stephanie Matsuda?! Anyway, you say that in one promo but in the next it's you calling me a crackhead after I checked you on it. Was I disrespectful in my reply to you? Not really. I honestly didn't even look at you as a serious foe because on paper why the fuck should you even acknowledge what I have to say? But you did. You responded to what a "rookie" said because you know I was right and you were wrong. I wasn't calling you names all I did was fact check you. I was firm and clearly me correcting you hit a nerve. I'm a maniac to you now...yet you're the one with split personality syndrome. I'm the maniac but Christopher Sabertooth is the one wearing black face paint, fake dreadlock head dresses, and calling himself HAVOC. I know people think I'm crazy but who are you to really judge me when you run around cosplaying like VENOM from the Spiderman comics, letting Catholic Priest lay hands on you so you can "RELEASE" your spirits, and name yourself after dead animals because it sounds cool. Who really is the crazy maniac between us, Christopher? You are one of the most talented wrestlers I've ever seen. Gifted in all facets of fighting and clearly a guy who has perfected his craft inside the ring. I don't know if you know 10,000 holds like Liam Murphy claimed to know but you obviously worked as hard as anyone in this business to become a formidable foe in that ring. You were shocking the cynics and doubters over and over with this meticulously crafted skillset YET...it didn't lead to a lot of success did it? Christopher Sabertooth, the amateur wrestling virtuoso, THE LAST REAL WRESTLER (whatever the fuck that means)...wasn't winning all his wrestling matches. Am I right or am I wrong? So, instead of going harder in the gym you did the most sane thing you could do...

OWA Promos - Page 10 Giphy-downsized-large

You took some childhood trauma and blended that with your lack of a perfect pro wrestling record and made yourself a CRAZY AS FUCK origin story-smoothie and BOOM! HAVOC IS BORN, BABY! You were trained day in and day out by your father who himself was a skilled amateur wrestling practitioner and because your career didn't go perfectly immediately you said SCREW THAT GIMMIE THE SHOE POLISH I NEED MORE MAKEUP FOR MY FACE! That's what fixed your career? A slight personality switch, some face paint, and a snarl? Went from legitimately respected athlete into a cartoony lunatic who started a cult? Trying to unlock people's minds, fighting the system, save some folks from the pitfalls that you faced, right? No wonder you admit we both have had SIMILAR outlooks. Thing is, I'm not in the business to start a cult. I'm not here to save you, Noah, DT, or anyone else. I'm here because I'm a man of the people. I'm the outlier, the guy that sees through the bullshit and is using these fists to black a few eyes and open even more. While I find my way around OWA, you were claiming to be a god fearing man and that's also hilarious to me considering the language you seem to be stuck on. You fear god but use his name in vain by cursing, swearing, and just being a douchebag to others. How can you be a god fearing man but say FUCK or a variation of FUCK 42 times in that last promotional video? 6% percent of your words were either FUCK, SHIT, DAMN, ASS, or CUNT. How can you be a god fearing man with such language? I may come off crazy but even I know GOD fearing men don't talk this way. As an atheist, I've still read enough of the Bible to know what's right and wrong in regards to The Father, The Son, and The Holy Spirit.

And I don't think the J-Man would approve of your tone, Chris.

Christopher, as someone that's read a decent amount about you...your enthusiasm for The Clash seems almost as fake as your HAVOC persona or your God Fearing Man label. I'm pretty sure you're on the record as saying battle royal matches are your LEAST favorite matches to be apart of aren't you? If I'm wrong, correct me like I corrected you my good man. Bring a bible with you when you do correct me and put that hand on the fucking cover so I know you really mean it! You see, when you point a finger at someone remember that three fingers end up pointing back at you. I'm a maniac but by comparison to the person that's calling me that I seem like a rational guy. I don't fake a GOD fearing persona to cover up for the fact that I'm really just an overpriced, expensive suit wearing, cigar puffing, self obsessed, self diagnosed under achiever. Which is the funniest part about you Chris is...you "created" or "developed" or "were possessed" by this HAVOC spirit because you thought your career wasn't going as well as you wanted. When the truth is whether you put on make up or don't you have won more titles than most of OWA has. Christopher Sabertooth is a former OWA World Champ, OWA Television Champ, OWA Outlaw Champ, 5 time OWA 24/7 Champion, and last but not least OWA Tag Team Champion. YOU'RE THE REIGNING, DEFENDING, CURRENT ONE BY THE WAY...WAY TO GO, CHRISSY! You are a decorated professional wrestler who essentially was born to be in the spotlight but even with that gift that is your talent, the hard work you put in, and the guidance of your own father...a little bit of pressure made you turn to the dark side literally. Question, when "HAVOC" appears do you just flex your muscles like GOKU and transform like a super sayian into a guy covered in motor oil and suddenly you're a better wrestler? Does the make up girl help you apply all that paint on your body? Did you do it by yourself? Do you go into like a trance when you become HAVOC? I have my own routine to really hype myself up before a match. I start my morning off with fruit and vegetables that I've grown myself. I do a few push ups, I watch the Zapruder footage in slow mo, I do my research on my opponents, and I meditate with my MOON rock before I head to the ring. It seems to work for me. 2 and 0 in competition is nothing compared to your career, Chris but...at least I can say I didn't need to transform into "HAVOC" to get to a positive record in this business.

Thing is, I didn't say all this to make fun of you or hurt your feelings. I'm lying, I did a little bit. You can't just call someone a maniac and think they will take that any other way, Chris. Thing is, I agree with one thing you alluded to...you thought the whole world was conspiring against you like I do. Thing is, I don't think the whole world is out to get Ali Gory. Aesop's Fable thinks the entire world is being ran by a select few people who make us do their bidding. A rich, powerful group of individuals who may or may not be reptilian with hands in every industry we use to live our lives. Guys controlling what video games kids play, what food people eat, what medicine we are allowed to take. Side note; I'm not on "meds", Chris. Unless you consider Valerian Root and Ginseng Complex supplements meds. They weren't prescribed, though. I also hand made them. I can hook you up, too. Just ask and Ali Gory's supplements can be in your mouth! Wait that came off kinda...ANYWAY! I smoke just like you smoke except I roll my own tobacco and I'm only left to assume that you only smoke illegal cuban cigars that more than likely are fake ones that have been marketed and sold as genuine ones. Which also would reflect how fake and phony you are all together, Sabertooth. While you can mock me, say I'm crazy, say I'm off or need medication, and that I'm a maniac...you can't say I'm a fake. You can tease Aesop's fable but you can't say I'm not who I say I am. You are a god fearing man who curses like a sailor. You are this outstanding athlete who turned to a sharpie marker to cover up your face and hide the truth that you claim to seek. Under the HAVOC make up, under the Joel Osteen suits, and under this entire crafted image is a guy who's daddy was a little too tough on him. Under the surface I see the emotional, disappointed, and whiny truth that is Christopher Sabertooth. That's who I'm talking to right now and that's who I expect to see if and when we are in that ring at the same time during the Clash. That's the one I DARE to call me a maniac. That's the Christopher I BEG try to say I'm the crazy one in this match. That's the Christopher I plan on punching in his Sabertooth teeth and knocking every molar out of his FUCKING mouth. I made a man with 10 thousand holds leave professional wrestling in my debut. I made a guy who was just as arrogant as you, wearing even more expensive suits as you, and even more formidable in size than you FOLD like origami. Ask DT The Ruler about Ali Gory. Ask him just how crazy I am. I may believe that the military has a base on Mars and that Mountain Dew shrinks your penis but one thing I KNOW more than anything else is that Christopher Sabertooth calling me crazy is the greatest case of the pot calling the kettle black.

In this case, the pot isn't just black but also covered in black face make up. You may refer to your self as HAVOC but the only one that's going to be causing havoc in OWA is Aesop's Fable. The only one that's going to be creating havoc in the Clash main event will be Ali Gory. While you chuckle away, puffing cancer in the form of those cheaply made cigars of yours, pretending like you are the model for mental health I want you to take all this in and exhale every last bit of confidence you think you have out and go look at yourself in the mirror. Look at what you see and after that come back and call me a maniac again. Maybe you will pause before you call someone crazy especially when you're the one with the alter ego. A guy who found religion yet still is a bigger sinner than the people he looks down on. Belt Collecting is a trait that a greedy, glutton would abide by. Lusting after every single title is a cardinal sin as well. Havoc and wraith are basically the same thing, aren't they? Being so prideful and arrogant is the cherry on top of all these personality flaws. Christopher Sabertooth, you sir carry six of the deadly sins that as a GOD FEARING MAN you would and should know to avoid. So, let's do a quick review. You called me crazy because a few of my beliefs are "out there" but you are the guy who is known for wearing all black and white face paint and calling yourself HAVOC because you had a rough upbringing and a shitty start to a wrestling career. You say you're a god fearing christian yet exhibit six of the seven deadly sins and might have all seven if you weren't so obsessed with ab crunches. Nice abs by the way. You also claim battle royals are your least favorite match but believe that you have the best chance of winning The Clash. I'm no doctor but it seems to me you are the craziest person in a match that includes me.

So...what do we do with this information? We could ignore all this and pretend that the guy crying wolf (me) doesn't know shit, is some novice, and has no business even sniffing a top ten spot let alone top 4 finish in The Clash. Or, we all can see that even the crazy conspiracy guy looks pretty rational in comparison to one of the most decorated, famous, and talented wrestlers in OWA history. We've got two options in my opinion. Maybe you think we have more, Chris. I'd love to hear what you think about what I've said. Regardless of how anyone interprets this information I've presented I'm going to take the brand of "crazy" people see me as into The Clash with all intentions on winning with none of the pressures that Mr. Sabertooth has to deal with. Handsome, decorated, celebrated, and anointed Christopher Sabertooth has all the pressure as does Michael Bishop and many others. Ali Gory has...a bunch of people saying he's an after thought while not realizing the irony of them spending any second they have mentioning him at all. Like I said before, I cannot lose...all I can do is OPEN YOUR EYES and show guys like The Truth Seer that the REAL TRUTH is sometimes in the mirror. Good freakin' bye, Chrissy. See you at The Clash!

Christopher Sabertooth, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 2:56 pm by **Arata Asakura**

Clash of the Titans #3: Clash of personalities.

20.02.22 The Golden Dawn Hideout

*The next few days Arata spent in a blissful silence, that could not last forever. Despite the fact that he completely separated himself from the media and electronics, which only distracted him. He kept getting reports from members of his faction about the behavior of his opponents. Gestures and words that became more and more pathetic and delusional every day. However, this is what the Japanese man expected from people like Stark, and above all Azumi. Especially that she would not close her mouth even for a moment. She was annoying to such an extent, that it was torture to hear her talk. However, listening to all her bitching, Arata did not feel offended, because all the sadness about Azumi's statements had a different cause than just his personal feelings. He felt sorry for how desperate the woman was to feel relevant again. It was extremely touching how she believed that her words had any credibility. While she lived only by the standard of the past, which she clung to like a child to the mother. On the other hand, there was also Stark who took a slightly different approach, but still the wrong one. As you might have guessed, he joined this fight only for his own sake, because he had no reason to be interested in the fate of the Kingdom. Especially since he had never shown any willingness to help before. However, like Azumi, he also had great hope in his heart that he would become important again in the industry. The thing is, both of them were to experience a huge disappointment in Brazil.*

*The recording begins in Arata's office, situated in The Golden Dawn hideout. The man with the blonde hair is wearing a black shirt with the sleeves rolled up to the elbows, gray suit pants, and black leather shoes. There is also visible a silver watch on his wrist, and the shiny OWA Championship on his left shoulder. At the very beginning, the man gets up from the chair and stands in front of the desk, leaning against its edge. Then, without wasting any time, he starts on his final message, before the World title match at Clash of the Titans.*

When I chose the path that I am just taking, I felt like I was going to experience a lot of misunderstanding. In fact, I expected most people to think that I was exaggerating, and my approach is only a matter of a distorted worldview. I do not hide that it can be so. Perhaps everything I have experienced throughout my life led me to the decisions I made. The point is, most of you cannot understand the reasons behind all the things that I did. That is why, you assume right away that all the moves I made so far have been a mistake, because you are only looking at this from your comfortable perspective. You see how fucking egoistic it is? Therefore, it is foolish to pretend that only what you believe in, is the way to run the world. Listen, most of you have never experienced the brutality that has to be dealt with on a daily basis in certain parts of the world. A lot of the things I had to go through or witnessed as a kid, you only saw on TV screen. That's why I don't take personally the opinion of people who will never understand my approach, because they haven't walked a mile in my shoes. While I have knowledge about both worlds. The one filled with poverty and violence, and the land of money and well being. And knowing both of these things is exactly the key to understanding what I am trying to do. So don't treat it like it is only me seeing the problem. As you can notice, there are those who not only do not hate me but understand me as well. A perfect example of such a person is someone well known by OWA Universe. Namely, Darkane, who unlike the rest of these company's members, to some extent is able to acknowledge why I am like that. Even though he is a fucking gaijin, he is the only one who is not against my actions. Why? Because he understands how it feels to grow up sinking in shit. He realizes how hard it is to always fight on your own, whether you are five or twenty years old. Therefore, let him be the example for everyone, who thinks that I have failed, since I have no support in the entire Japan. What's funny, I know why it is like that. Let me explain to you then. To put it simply, people like Azumi and Stark don't come from the same background I grew up in. And this is the main factor in their process of becoming ignorants.The same goes for the rest of the people in the country.

That is why, I'm so glad you mentioned where you come from, Azumi. I liked it so much that you finally noticed how different our environments are. However, this moment of happiness did not last too long, because you started barking again like the furious Chihuahua. But you know what is actually the worst in all this sweet story about the place Azumi is from? Even after realizing these few differences, you cannot understand the important thing. It is the place where you spend the first several years of your life that creates who you are, not the other way around. These years are rooted in your head until your death, even if you manage to change your fate for the better. Therefore, I cannot forget how hard it was for me to get to where I am. It is something that you will always keep close to your heart, even if you fucking hate it more than anything else. However, it is a huge thing for me, knowing that from being nobody I became one of the biggest stars in the wrestling industry. Maybe for you it is not something that matters, but not everyone had the same beginning. I never was and never wanted to be like you. Our paths were not the same even in the slightest. I was never babysitted like princess Azumi. Nobody patted my head and kept telling me how proud they are of me. Everyone was constantly telling me that all these training sessions are pointless. I kept hearing that someone like me has no chance of a decent job, let alone a career in a global industry. Do you see a fucking difference, Azumi? You were constantly told that you can do anything, and I was reminded that nothing good awaited me. What is ironic, all of this was happening in my own country, so how was I supposed to expect a country like America, a land hostile towards other nations, to accept who I am? Oh, come on! I could not. Because you can't be so stupid to believe all the bullshit about this shithole being a land of opportunity. It's a silly advertisement to get more people to move there and gain a bigger percentage of cheap labor. Well, apparently you don't have a problem with that, because you were never forced to work before. You chose what you wanted to do because you are a little princess from a rich household. Most of the people can't do the same, even if they really want, Azumi. There are only a few people in the entire world, who reached the heights, while coming from depths of hell. And I am one of them. So, there is no fucking doubt about that, social status is limiting your choices. Therefore, the world looks at you in a different way. Hence, I never expected you to even try to admit to that, because I know you grew up in a safety bubble. I am aware that for many years you have lived in a dream world, where Azumi Goto is the best, even if you were already past your prime in the eyes of the people. The thing is, this approach, while it gave you confidence, made you a weakling as well. Moreover, it is rooted in your head's arrogance and selfishness, because it is always only about you. You don't care about anything other than the tip of your nose. You have shown this on several occasions in relation to Sakuya. But wait, sorry, I forgot. When I'm right about how shitty you treat your sister, it has nothing to do with the match. But when you talked non-stop about me taking her away from you, it was okay. Anyway, I'm glad you finally admitted you're a terrible older sister, even though we knew it for years. Because to be honest, in recent months I have been closer to being Sakuya's family and have treated her better than you have in the last few years. So since you can't care about your own blood, then stop wiping your ass with the bright future of joshi wrestling. Because we all know that you didn't create JET to give chances to all these young ladies, but to have a platform for handing titles to yourself. And this is what your fucking legacy is build on. Being handed every single oportunity without lifting your fucking fingers. But apparently, I am the one who is choosing the easiest way. Even though over the three years, I did more for Japanese talent than you over the decade, bitch. So stop acting like you are a pillar. Shut up for a moment and realize that you didn't make any path for any women in this industry. Azumi, I know you want to believe that you are a measuring stick in current business. However, the way your career ended on Odyssey is to prove that the new generation is already ahead of what you thought was the highest bar. You are living in the perspective of the past and that is why you were never able to achieve something relevant in the OWA in the last few years. You were so overtaken by what used to be the top, that you forget that in a business like that everything constantly changes. If you don’t follow that rule, everyone will move you aside, exactly like they did.

I have no words to describe how delusional you are, Azumi. Do you really think I'm afraid of being overshadowed by you? Woman, with your present form you wouldn't be able to do it to even Devi Krysis. Not to mention someone like me who, after three years, has a more significant career than you are after twelve. And I didn't have to start a company myself to be able to flex on others that I am champion, you stupid bitch. However, I admit that you made it up quite well. Even though the JET creation was all about your poor ass, you made excuses to them to hide your selfishness, Azumi. If you really cared about them so much, you wouldn't leave them at the most crucial moment. Moreover, you would help them to continue their careers, because many of these girls, with the closure of your stupid company, said goodbye to the world of wrestling. Have you even thought about it? You see, Azumi, being a director is not fun and games. You have in your hands the fates of young rising stars. If you don't have enough time for them, they'll just fade away. Therefore, it is foolish to open a company when you know that you will not be able to be properly committed to running it. So don't act like you did something big for the future of Joshi Wrestling, because you only gave them hope for a career and then left them like a used condom. Most importantly, don't you dare try taking any credit for what I did, because you have nothing to do with who Hana is today. I took care of her when she needed help. It was me who tried to make her a strong woman all the time, letting her look for the best version of herself. I created Hana and she knows it perfectly well. And I am proud to see that it is only a matter of time until she becomes World Champion here in OWA. Can you say the same about yourself? No, because you treated your students like machines for making money and a good reputation. Something that you quickly got bored of and changed your mind. Anyway, it was the same with your retirement. That was the moment you showed your true face. That was the time when you admitted that you don't care and do not respect the future of wrestling. How? You were so sure that you are untouchable, that you underestimated Alyssa and put your career on the line. After which you were forced to leave, and anyone with a bit of honor would leave it there. But you did come back, not to fight for yourself again. Because in this case, you'd be standing in Odyssey. No, you thought it would be easier for you to get noticed in a brand full of men, Azumi. You tired to be Aria 2.0, but you are not even fucking close to her level. Come on, you know yourself that for many months you did nothing to catch anybody's attention. All the highlight of your Kingdom' career is walking around and bitching that you don't like me. Congratulations or something.

Speaking of honor, it is probably worth moving back to the guy for whom it has suddenly become such a huge value. It's really charming that you try to be so politically correct, Stark. I really appreciate it that you put in so much effort to convince these fools that you've changed. However, you might have thought about it before you attacked Azumi, since it undermines your credibility a bit. Although I'm not sure if anyone believed in your poor acting attempts, because everyone knows that even without majin powers you are just a dickhead. Moreover, you are terribly fake. First you are sucking up to Azumi, then you insult her and belittle her merit. Maybe finally choose whether you are hanging with her or not, because it's easy to get lost in what you actually want, Stark. I mean, from the viewer's perspective, because I know perfectly well what is in your mind. I have repeated many times that your only goal is to easily win the championship. This is exactly what you tried to do last year against Nathan Fiora. However, as you can see, you haven't learned from your mistakes at all. I wouldn't be surprised if you did this next year as well and those fools will not have a problem at all. You see, there is one point you are right about, Stark. When you are there, all eyes are on you. However, these people don't see the superstar or the hero they want to follow. For them, you are like a clown in a circus, that they are paying attention to, because maybe he will do something funny. Why do you think this whole simp contest was so eagerly watched? Because it was like a piss break show for people to have a little laugh before they get into serious wrestling. In which you have some achievements, and certainly more than Azumi. However, most of them show that you are just a midcard guy. And I don't say it as an insult, because it's better to be a decent B + player than to be a pathetic main eventer. Unfortunately, so many end up like this, since they do not understand their place. This is the fate of those who believe that years in the industry mark where they belong to. However, this is not so easy, Stark. The truth is, the ability to make yourself over gives you a good spot. Talent, charisma, all of that have a little effect. However, seeing how full of corruption and favoritism this industry is, you can't just rely on it. You have to find another way to be the hottest topic, and that's what I've always been. Not only since I started the anti-gaijin movement. But from the moment I set foot in the ring for the first time. Can you say the same? Because from what I know, the first few years in Land of Elite were not a dream for you. Everyone treated you not as a serious competitor, but as a fucking joke. And you know what's the worst about that? That you had over ten years to change it, and you did nothing. You just got used to the jester role, that you will stay forever with. So, you and Azumi are really worth each other's stupidity, but neither of you deserve the OWA Championship.

There is one thing that amuses me quite a lot. It is you trying to point your fingers at me for my people being involved. At the same time, you have no problem with it happening against me. Don't you think it's hypocrisy? It doesn't matter if you think I'm good or bad. If you consider someone else's interference as breaking the rules, then complain about everyone, not just me. It couldn't be easier. The thing is, there is one matter you should think about. Did I really break the rules? In the end, the Golden Dawn never interfered in my battles when they could get me disqualified. While during all the hardcore matches, they had the right to be at ring side. That is why it is sometimes worth looking closer at certain situations before you start barking. This is one and only thing that both Stark and Azumi can do, anyway.

Until now, I had only listened, and had not placed much importance on all the shit that was coming out of their mouths. Because the winner of this match will not be the one who says more nonsense, but the one who is the best in the ring. It was the same against Finnegan. As well when it comes to Theo. And in that case Arata Asakura is also the most valuable person in this whole fucking brand. Therefore, you should start accepting that neither of you will leave Brazil as OWA Champion. No matter what you want or what Kingdom wants. Because this is not a platform to make fans happy, or please egos of a bunch of overrated clowns who should have retired long ago. This is my chance to fix this fucked up world. I want to do something that you don't see a need for, while for me it is a necessity. Therefore, I have to retain this championship, even if what is left from you is a red stain on the canvas.

VaeVictisBD, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Clash of the titans 2 February 20th 2022, 1:42 pm by **Mark Michaels**

(The scene opens on the Claah Of the Titans Interview set. It’s here we Find Hugh Jass Standing by.)

Hugh Jass: Ladies and Gentlemen please welcome my guest at this time. He is The New OWA Prestige Champion, The Romani King, Mark Michaels!

( Michaels enters the shot wearing his new ‘Heart and Hustle’ T-Shirt under the Prestige championship belt slung over his shoulder. His demeanor is more serious, more stone cold focused rather than his more jovial and relaxed attitude that he typically displays. )

Hugh Jass: Mark, first off congratulations on once again becoming a champion here in OWA.

Mark: Thank you.

Hugh Jass: Second, over your career, and in the past few months particularly, the OWA universe has become accustomed to seeing you, or should I say hearing, lambast opponents in your promos. It’s one of the reasons you’ve risen to were you are right now on Olympus. But as it stands you haven’t spoken publicly about the Clash Of The Titans match till tonight. Why is that?

Mark: Well truth be told, when they told me they were gonna upload that moment I had backstage with my family, I figured you got everything you needed right there. No need to go on trying to talk so long that I convince myself I’m gonna win like all the others do. I know I haven’t had a whole lot to say, especially compared to life long blowhards like Graham Baker. But I think the fans would find it a nice change of pace, if instead of just joining the endless echo chamber of everyone and their Mother saying they’re gonna win the clash of the Titans, I thought I’d take the approach of letting my actions speak for me because talk is cheep, and everyone has got a nickel’s worth of free advice. I mean c’mon, we know how this time of year goes. Everyone damn near suffocates trying to talk the loudest, the longest, and every single one of them are last word freaks to boot. And then the thing that makes me laugh is when they try to act like pissed off bad asses that have beef with 39 other guys, most of whom they’ve never even met. So I’ve tried to just focus on putting the time in the gym, keeping my cardio in top form should I have to marathon this mother fucker. I’m doing all that I can to be in the best shape possible for this match, but if I’m being honest, a known Romani Stereotype, that’s no more of a guarantee than when Jacob Senn says he’s the hungriest for a win he’s ever been, or how Noah Quinn feels like he has the most to prove, or when Graham Baker says he’s the most desperate as he yaps on about how he’s the biggest chicken shit in all of professional wrestling. I’ll take each and every one of them at their word when they say they want it bad, Maybe just as bad as I do. So I’m not counting a single one of them out from DT the Ruler, to El Landerson, to Jeff X. They all have their predictions, and their prophecies, The only thing I can say as a counter point to all the reasons, all the speculation, all the arguments, is that first I have a bit of momentum on my side. Putting together a few notable wins in a row, and claiming championship gold is just like a snowball rolling down the hill, so beware all who are in its path. Second, there’s alway talk in football or basketball about playing your best when playoff time comes around. I think that most people would say I’m putting the best performances of my career, and against top tier talent. Few people can say they were able to out wrestle Scott Oasis on the mat. Few people can say they had enough strength to lift Magal up of his feet. I did both within a matter of weeks. That’s not me trying to brag, that’s just me stating facts. So again I’m not here to get into the pissing contest, but what I will do while I’m here is just a few things straight. You know I don’t take an insult laying down right Hugh?

Hugh Jass: As long as I’ve know you, you haven’t.

Mark: And you never will. So let’s start with the Chief asshole in this match, Graham “The Cracker” Baker. This bastard had to connive, con, and kiss ass to gain power over Olympus, so that he could fuck the guys who earned title matches over by skipping the line and declaring himself the number one contender to the OMEGA Heavyweight Championship. And proceeded to have the kind of limp dick title reign such bullshit to get the belt deserves. Oh but hey at least he was able to enter the record books by not only losing the title twice in one night, but having one of the shortest reigns in the history of the company when he did so. When you look at it like that, is it any wonder he needed to enter number 40 to even stand something of a chance of winning. This dude who hasn’t been able to earn a damn thing since he was riding Noah Reigner’s coat tails, and he says I won’t be holding this belt come Final Destination?! What bullshit. I tell you I laughed almost as much at him saying I wouldn’t hold this title more than a month, as I did when he said he beat me without any assistance. Guess he didn’t count that shot he gave me with his title when we squared off. And speaking of that match, let’s not play revisionist history when the match is there for everyone to see. It took everything, and I do mean everything you could throw at me to keep me down. So Baker, let me ask you this, if you know that I will fight till my last breath, what makes you think that this match will go down any smoother than the last time we met? Or better yet, say you should slip past me, how do you mean to get past everyone in that ring gathering together just to dump your ass out?

Then we got DT the Ruler. Now see I’m usually sure you’ve heard people crack jokes about how they call you a ruler because you can’t measure up. That’s not what I’m gonna say. I just said I’m not overlooking anyone in this match, you included. That’s what I like about this match, every man still standing has just as much a chance of winning it all. So I will grant you the same respect I would a Jeff X or Jacob Senn, because any man at any moment can be tossed out when he’s not looking. And that’s not a problem. What is a problem to me is this idea that should we be standing toe to toe, that you’re gonna smack the confidence out of me? First off, better men than you have tried, and guess what, They all ended getting a boot to the ass for their troubles. You talk about how me not giving you any more talking time than your worth wasn’t mind stimulating? Who knew there was a mind in that cranium of yours. My words aren’t stimulating, Man between how dull and out right ridiculous every syllable you mumble, every word you speak is mind numbing.

Speaking of mind numbing, Ali when I gave you a preemptive SHHH, it’s not because I have something to hide. It wasn’t because I’m afraid you’d uncover some kind of dirt on me either. I have been an open book since day one for better or for worst. What I was doing was trying to spare everyone from having to hear whatever whack job, conspiracy theory, hot garbage you’d pull straight out of your ass, and I was trying to spare you from having to run with your tail tucked between your legs like the little bitch you are after I was done pulling your tin foil hat wearing head out of it. You got little to no credibility Ali. The fact that the best you could muster against me is an insult that’s 4 years old and only relevant in the jersey prison camp, the only place in the world you’d find guys who were more paranoid, and out right delusional than you, is proof of that. Now go run along and go back to proving Marv Albert is really a lizard person or some other bullshit.

Moving on, I gotta say for a demon possessed member of kingdom’s version of the Awakening, I expected more out of Christopher Sabertooth. I wonder if he thinks he’s rattling my cage when he says shit like a whole race of people are just a bunch of hobos, never realizing it’s the same shit I grew up listening to. Dude let me educate your ignorant ass. The only reason my people USED to live traveling place to place was because every time we tried to settle down somewhere, a bunch of Racist crackers would throw us off our own property that we bought and paid for. We learned to roll with the punches, literally. And now that I’m here embracing the fact that my Ancestors were survivors, and kept on keeping on, you call it regression? How is it any different then you embracing your roots by trying to outright discount an entire race of people? Is that display of cacucity a regression on your part? Let me guess what happens next, you’ll show up to Clash wearing a a white sheet and burning a cross right? Fucking douche bag, like do you really expect me to think you’re anything more than a racist asshole when you say shit like “the food you people cook smells.”, how the fuck would you even know? Olympus was in Mexico, and Kingdom was in Minnesota.
Oh but according to your lily white ass it’s regression to be my own man. Chris it wasn’t regression when I was a stone’s throw away from winning the OMEGA Heavyweight championship, it wasn’t regression when I put in my best performances in the ring and went down to the wire in matches with guys who could tear your soy boy looking ass in two. And it sure as hell wasn’t regression when I won back the prestige championship. it was about showing that both me and that title were worth a hell of a lot more than dicks like you gave me credit for. Winning this belt wasn’t about reaching back to the past, it was proving a better quality of life for my family, one that jackasses like you can’t bully us out of. Let me ask you something Chris, if you were to win this match, then go on to Final Destination and once again become the World Heavyweight champion, would that be you regressing back to needing to wear face paint while you finger bang a 15 year old? That’s how ridiculous it sounds when you say that holding the Prestige Championship again is me yearning to retreat to the days of the awakening. Chris the reason I wanted this championship back around my waist, wasn’t to prove I’m worthy to sit besides Nathan Fiora. No, it was to prove that I was always good enough to be a champion in OWA, And put an end to that bull crap about being the weak link. I’ve spent the last year proving that I wasn’t the achilles’ heel in the Awakening. I simply wasn’t the one who guzzled the Kool-aid then got high off my own supply. Like you think Eon trying to sell me out was anything more than him completely losing his fucking mind and getting drunk with power? Look back at what happened, every time we were in the ring I kicked his ass. Michaels 3, Eon Blue jack shit. If I was the weak link then why am I here dripping with all this gold, and Eon’s off doing card tricks at the YMCA? All the above right there tells me that you don’t know a damn thing about me. So when you say I’ve peaked, that I can’t break through to the next level, well let’s see if you still feel that way when this right hand breaks through your jaw. it’s not the first time I’ve heard shit like this before, and you won’t be the first ignorant fuck talking out his ass that I’ve proven wrong. So I will enjoy my reign, especially when I chuck you over the top rope tonight. Because there’s nothing the Romani King likes better than seeing a racist bow down in defeat before him.

And that leaves the dog that’s been barking his head off. I speak of course about the Outlaw king, Michael Bishop. This fella talks about gassing up before a fight, funny I think those needle marks in your ass might be why you’ve been turnt all the way up to 11 on this one. You’ve been ready to pick a fight with anyone and everyone, a bomb ready to blow. Or at least that what you seem to think you are, to me, Hell you seem like a virgin about to pop his cherry, getting all worked up for something that’ll last 24 seconds if he’s lucky. Especially when you talk about trying to force you will on another grown man. Easy there tiger, I don’t swing that way. All I’m saying is relax a bit with all this ranting. You look like you’re about to pop blood vessel. And maybe do a little homework before you start running your mouth. Or at least try not to sound like a Hypocritical dip shit when you speak. Like You say that I’m trying to claim some kind of divine right win, then go on and spout off about your manifest destiny?! Michael It wasn’t foretold in the stars, nor was it laid out on the cards, that I’d be holding this prestige title again. Like I was telling Chris Sabertooth, If you would have listened to all the pundits, and the so called experts, the prevailing thought was that I was gonna Fade away and never be seen as anything more than a preliminary bout competitor. And that was before Eon Blue tried to saddle me with all the bullshit that happened at Final Destination 3. But, in spite of all the doubt, in spite of everyone saying there wasn’t a chance in hell I’d ever be more than cannon fodder for the rest of the locker room to beat when they needed a good win, I pulled myself up out of the muck, and proved I can hang with the best Olympus can offer. I proved That am more than just someone’s alter boy, and most importantly I proved that I am the toughest son of a bitch you will ever meet! You see this?

(Michaels Squares up to the camera and moves the title just slightly so the white letters embossed on the black fabric of his shirt read more Prominently.)

Mark: Hustle, and Heart. Together they can move mountains. I’m living proof of that my friend. You are a great competitor Michael, there’s no doubt about it, but me? Im a survivor. I’m simply too goddamn stubborn for my own good. I’ve been through wars in that ring, and time and again I’ve shown that I don’t give up and I don’t give in, and if I can’t get over or around a problem, I’m gonna smash through it eventually. Heart and Hustle, it’s how the Bucks beat the Suns last year in the finals. It’s how the Bengals bested the Chiefs. You want win this match and go on to main event Final Destination more than anyone else, and everyone knows it, but you’ll damn near have to kill me to win. I will cling to those ropes like I’m clinging on to life itself. I will not go Quietly into the night grim reaper. You may be Armageddon, but I’m the new Jerusalem coming in with all my glory, shining so bright not even the sun can compare. So go ahead and reek havoc on any and all I. Your path, after your little temper tantrum, I’ll still be here standing head and shoulders above all.
You know Between you and Sabertooth it seems the only Knick in my armor you kingdom boys can find is that this time last year I was apart of one of the most successful groups in OWA history. Yeah I was, but everyone seems to think that it was either a bad thing, or that I’m still living in someone else’s shadow. Like how exactly? I broke off from Nathan, then broke off from Eon, and spent the last year putting the respect back on my name by going out to that ring every night and earning it. And while you say I have nothing to show for it, I think this belt, along with the OWA universe catching a ride on the Cosmic Caravan might say otherwise. And not to beat the horse to death, but I did so with everyone saying I couldn’t do it. Let me ask Michael, how long have you been told you were destined for greatness, but are no further along than I am? How many said you are the next big thing, but are starting to wonder because you haven’t gotten it done yet? I’ve been doubted, hell I’ve doubted myself at times, but in the lowest of lows I scratched and clawed my way up. But if that still isn’t enough for you, outlaw grand poobah, well then I guess kicking your ass is gonna have to do. I know you think that you’re being fresh and witty with all this Awakening bullshit, while I know it’s novel for you, I’ve spent the last year showing the same argument y’all are making has no legs. The guys on Olympus said the same lame insults you’re saying, over and over again, calling me alter boy and some shit. And over and over This alter boy made all of them my bitches, and now I guess I gotta do the same with kingdom clowns. The upside to its is that I only gotta do it in one match, one match where back hand all you jackasses and make you hail to the king BABY!

Time for talking is over, may the best man win, because I intend to.

( with that Michaels walks off the set, a confident fire in his eyes, and a determined stride in his step.)

Hugh Jass: No nonsense from the Romani King here tonight, back to you guys at ringside.

Alyssa Grace has spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 1:27 pm by **Elijah Hampton**

“I’m usually a pretty patient person. Emphasis on the pretty. But not when it comes to this weak. My patience has been wearing real fucking thin real fucking quick. Fucking. A fucking hat trick. Now four. Four fuckings — make it five to prove it to be true that I’m a real hot potato right now, which is not like me. The Smooth Operator, that I am. That’s what I go by. And with a moniker such as that one, I pride myself on being the calm and collected one. Not just sometimes, but at all times. When shit hits the fan? I be chillin, not stressing out. Because I’m a big believer in cooler heads will prevail. But I’ve been left with a lot of time to ponder when it comes to where I stand. Where my career is now and where it may be headed. Not really digging it, with all things considered. I have a vision for what I want to do and what I would like to accomplish by a certain time. And I’ve been working tirelessly, around the clock, doing everything I can to make sure it comes to fruition. But even then, it hasn’t been enough. That’s what’s pushing me. To reach this full potential that I keep hearing about. And make sure it doesn’t go to waste like many before me have. It’s now or never. That’s the way I see it. Because I’m not one to rest on my laurels. I need to keep advancing, to keep progressing. And while it’s pretty damn cool to be a member of The Dynasty, which it is — I don’t want that to be the only thing I’m known for. The Dynasty guy. While Jacob Senn, Darkane, and Matt Miles are known for their individual selves and their actual names first and foremost because of what they’ve managed to do when it comes to their careers. And I get that they, and most people here, have been given a head start over me. They’ve been doing this for years while I’m still getting accumulated.

But at the same time, I’ve been here long enough to know that OWA, like any wrestling company, is a what have you done for me lately type of business? And Senn brought up a good point when he talked about looking himself in the mirror and asking what has he accomplished that is considered noteworthy in recent memory? And here I stand— like, shhhhhit if he’s asking himself that then what about me? What do you think has been racing through my head for the past few months? Truth be told, the Dynasty as a whole has been wasting its time. Lowering ourselves to battle the likes of Titan, ARYX, and even Eon with whatever the fuck is going on him with these days. I get it, they’re the ones that are foolishly picking a fight with us. And I get that we don’t back down from any challenge that stands in our way because we have an image to uphold and a reputation to protect. At the same time, we have to choose our battles a little more wisely. We have to look at the bigger picture. And going after guys like I just mentioned? There’s nothing big about it. They are small potatoes. And it’s not just Senn and I. The best professional wrestler in the world today, Darkane, should be at the top of the card. Because duh, he’s the guy. He’s the one that this company should be built around because he’s a fucking cash cow. But nope, here he is, booked against Titan of all people. Pretty lopsided to say the least. And a predictable outcome, no? Darkane isn’t just going to win that match but he’s going to legit murder the guy. Put him in a body bag, throw him over a bridge that’ll make Nate Cage blush and we’ll never hear from him again. Look, I don’t like throwing the word ‘deserve’ around so I won’t. Because it wouldn’t be accurate anyway. Darkane, Jacob Senn — they’ve earned more than this. And when it comes to me, I won’t comment. But I think you know how I feel. We need some momentum. I need some momentum, to get going here. And I’ll do whatever it takes to get some of it on my side this week, heading into the Clash.

I don’t just like my chances, but I like like them. As in, I love my chances and I don’t care if I’m moving too fast or not. The heart wants what the heart wants. But I know that there are many that feel the same exact way when it comes to themselves. Because they are coming into this match with a foolproof plan, or so they think. Thinking they have it all figured out. That their strategy is new and innovative. Perhaps going against the grain. They zig when others zag. But then there are those who keep it simpler. Those who are just planning on fucking everyone up that’s in their way. Guys like Michael Bishop. It appears you beat me to the punch. Calling me out. Which makes me feel all warm and fuzzy inside. I was going to do the same. Seeing as how I’ve just been calling out a few people here and there. Mostly at random. Guys like Raivo and Noah Quinn, who I really have no ties to. But then I saw your name. I thought about it and I said maybe later this week. I didn’t hesitate, even though it may sound like it. As if I did, I would face some severe repercussions. It has more to do with I don’t know much about you. Just tidbits of information here and there. Like on the surface, I see how you carry yourself. Which is like a star, might I add. You have an old-school vibe. A throwback. A hard-nosed fighter that doesn’t tolerate nonsense. A man you can’t seem to kill, no matter how hard you try. Daring all comers to come after you. And you may just get your wish with many having you in their scope. Gunning for you. Upping the difficulty. But that’s what you’re going for right? It’s the world against Michael Bishop. That’s the picture you’re trying to paint here. Using your brush to heavily outline this underdog story. That’s what you think people see you as, which is puzzling. Please do me a favor and elaborate on why you think that? Why, because you’ve been here quite some time and you don’t have a world championship to show for it? I don’t see it that way. You’re a front runner from The Frontline. I don’t see people writing you off. I see many singing your praises. I see even more admitting that they’re gonna have to keep an eye on you out there because you can strike at any moment. And at any moment you can deliver that kill shot you speak of. But I don’t get why so many are obsessed with this underdog narrative. And it’s not just you, Michael. It’s most. The first time I spoke this week, I went over this. It’s a lame attempt to one, try to get people on your side because they are suckers for the underdog story. It’s easy to root for. That’s why so many were cheering for the Cincy Bengals in the Super Bowl. It didn’t pan out for them just like it won’t pan out for you, but it is what it is.

But another reason is to soften the blow. That if they do come up short, they don’t have to worry about upchucking the crow’s feathers they feasted on from previously when they made all of these bold ass claims and guarantees and promises. Promises they weren’t able to keep. Trying to hide from the humiliation. These people I speak of never believed in their odds of pulling this off in the first place. You wouldn’t be one of them, would you? Of course not. You are as confident and as determined as they come. I mean you really have no reason to be, but you are. For a seasoned veteran such as yourself, a decorated one at that, it’s safe to say you’ve been battle-tested. You’ve gone to war inside that ring and it appears you were never able to leave them unscathed because you’ve either been dropped on your head one too many times or you can’t hear some of the bullshit you spew from your mouth with that serious case of cauliflower ears you have going on. Such as my rocky resume? The hell are you on about? The only thing rocky here is your argument points. But then again you never made a coherent point in the first place so it’s kind of up in the air. Please do tell, what makes my body of work lackluster? And before you respond? Please remember who you are and what you have to your name. Compare how long you’ve been here, versus me. We don’t even have to talk about what held me back for months. But I’m gonna do it anyway haha — HA! I basically threw away my first year in OWA when I teamed with Shea Flaherty and later followed it up by putting my trust in the wrong hands in The Ashes of the Wake and The Blacklist. But I tried. I tried to make the most of it. I tried to make a splendid chicken salad sandwich out of the chicken shit I was given. No, I had to find my footing before I could officially get underway and I’ve done that with the Dynasty.

We all make mistakes though, don’t we, ‘monster of mistakes’ as you put it? So you of all people should give me a ‘pass.’ But I don’t need it. Because I tried to be nice. I tried to give you respect. And I do. I do respect you. Even though it may not seem like it. It goes back to my patience being tested. And you might as well hand me a number 2 pencil right now so I can fill in the bubbles on the scantron. We won’t meet eye to eye and that’s fine. We can completely discredit my Prestige Championship reign — even though we were ambushed by a few that wanted to make a name for themselves. Their fifteen minutes of fame. Which is something that gets tossed around a little too much. But it’s so accurate when it comes to ARYX and Titan because they haven’t done shit since that day besides one of them getting their ass handed to them in a street fight by yours truly and later on, the both of them putting up a half-assed losing effort at Civil War. But sure let’s compare that match to what you went through at Hardcore Havoc. Fighting people that actually belonged in that match. Must have been real challenging. It required a heroic effort and everything. Much wow. But look, this isn’t even me crying foul right now, that’s just me briefly putting things into perspective. That it’s apples to oranges. Like what are we gonna do here huh? Put all of our matches side by side and let a panel of judges score them on a scale of 1-10? Shit, the dunk contest is this weekend after all. But it makes no sense as I said because of the length of our OWA careers. Like comparing Ja Morant to James Harden. Which, I don’t know if you’re a basketball fan or not but it’s a decent comparison. Minus you ever coming close to MVP status. But it’s me, being a budding star and you, who many feel like is on the decline, has yet to win the big one and at this rate may never will. That’s pressure. The clock ticking. The hourglass being tipped over. The grains of sand piling up — while I hate the idea of joining Sabertooth while we pile on you. But look, we can talk about pressure all you want but what’s the point when we all believe we don’t crack under said pressure? No, we believe in our heart of hearts that we thrive instead. So it’s pointless. A rather meh talking point. It’s like when someone tells their opponent that they better bring their best. As if they weren’t planning on it until they were reminded just then and there. Like oh shit, I almost forgot to try, thanks! I’ll be sure to try at The Clash of Titans. Fingers crossed I get the dub.

While Christopher Sabertooth is busy breaking out a bottle of the bubbly for his presumed win, I’m here to burst his bubble. But before we officially get started here, I do want to clarify something, Topher, I’m not a hoe. Far from it. No, I’m a whore. Get it right. Or to be more exact, a fame whore. Meaning when someone says my name, my ears perk up. Oh shit, they talking about me? Probably only good things. But I’m aware of what people are saying about me. And I’m here to respond to you myself. Not gonna hide under a burner account like I’m KD, oh no. So while I’m aware of this, I’m also aware of your talent, Topher. I’ve gone on to say as much. One of these talents that you hold, is you’re able to change at the drop of a dime. A real chameleon. Or I guess your opinion that is. You backtrack a lot. I noticed that above all else. But I get you have to tweak your weak and flimsy agenda in the first place. You bring up The Bad Boy Collective — of course, you do. And I’m glad that you did. Because that’s where we were heading anyway. So let’s carpool, Topher, and let’s arrive to that destination together. It’s well documented by now that I don’t like The Bad Boy Collective. Because of what they took from me. And later coughed up. Two hairballs that you and Jeff acquired. Those tag team titles. But leading up to that match of yours, I heard what you had to say. Because I was kinda keeping a close eye on Maggall and Nobi myself. Keep your enemies close type of shit. But to my dismay, you actually defended me. Then again, it had more to do with discrediting what Maggall accomplished. And how I was essentially robbed from a full and healthy reign. One of those words applies to Maggall, the other, not so much.

But you saw what happened. We all did, therefore, we can leave it at that. So fast forward to now — with us being opponents this time around, you have changed your tune. Saying I don’t show up or step up when I need to the most. Referencing the time The Dynasty lost three of our titles in one match. The match I just went over. Yet, back then, you went out of your way to say you understood the circumstances. It’s rather confusing. So which one is it? Was I royally screwed over or did I crack under the pressure as Bishop put it? …Don’t do it, Topher. Don’t do your tiring routine of playing both sides of the fence like the slithery snake that you are. Which reminds me, it was ironic that you all people referred to me as a cockroach. Yes, pot, meet kettle. Just be decisive for once. Is that too much to ask? Give me your real thoughts, your real insights. But then again, I get how that’s a struggle for you when there’s nothing real about you in the first place. Harsh? Perhaps. Let’s water it down with a compliment then huh? I’ll give it to you, Topher. You’re intriguing. Especially when it comes to someone as shredded as you, yet you are as lazy as they come. Good lord, you’re really just going through the motions aren’t you? Or maybe I gave you too much credit and you were never that good in the first place? Who knows? But what I do know is I expected more from you. And I’m well aware you can respond with a simple ‘the feeling is mutual’ comment and that’s fine. Fair fucking play. But you’re really scraping at the bottom of the barrel with some of these last resort remarks of yours. This Hail Mary attempt to try to drive a wedge between Senn and myself. Trying to get one of us to turn our back on the other. The Jeff X special we call it. You can save it. Was it yesterday or a few days ago? When I told Senn that whatever he feels like he must do, I say go for it. And if that’s trying to get rid of me by throwing me over those ropes, then so be it. There wouldn’t be any hard feelings. I wouldn’t even take it personally. Because I have my big boy turtleneck on. I know what’s on the line. I know how frustrated Jacob feels when it comes to himself. Because there’s a part of me that feels the same way about myself. He’s in a funk. I’m in a funk. Even though I win pretty much every match I’m in, I want more. I need big marquee wins under my belt because I’m aware that they won’t be handed to me like some on the Olympus brand. Therefore I have no other choice but to get the job done when it comes to The Clash. So while some are desperately trying to prove others wrong in this match because of the whole ego thing, I’m just here to prove myself right.”

VaeVictisBD, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and Darkane have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 1:26 pm by **Remington Ivory Prescott**

Have you all quite finished?

Thank Zod because my name is Remington Ivory Prescott and nobody actually gives a shit about what any of you are saying. Especially when it comes to the Clash.

Now, hold on a moment, I know you all think I should actually be grateful that I'm even in the Clash and that I should be caring about it so much more than I am. But as I've said before and continue to say, I am The Business and right now, the Clash just isn't on my agenda.

I know what's at stake. I know how much this seems to mean to everyone. And I get it. The chance to see some of the top performers in this company all pile into a ring and beat the holy hell out of each other for an opportunity at eternal greatness? It'll be like nothing anyone has scene before!

Oh. Wait a minute. I think we just saw something like this happen at Civil War. Nevermind. Scratch that.

It will be a glorious and magnificent event that will redefine the way professional wrestling is viewed for years to come! Alliances will be made! Enemies as well! Rivalries will continue! This Clash is going to be like something you've never seen before!

Oof. Well, unless you've seen the Omega Wrestling Alliance's production of Clash of the Titans any year before this one. Then maybe you know what you're getting into. So we can't really call it new and exciting. Hrm.

Okay, this is getting ridiculous. There has to be something different about the Clash this year. Something that makes it special. Something that proves that beyond the shadow of a doubt that all eyes need to be on Clash of the Titans on the OWA Network. Something has to be worth a sold out crowd and top tier viewership projection of this magnitude.

Oh, I know.

Me.

When I look at the people, and I use that term as loosely as possible, that are going to be running down that ramp and climbing into That Very Ring this year, I see a bunch of emotional simps with scores to settle or things to prove. Revenge is either on the mind or jealousy is rearing its ugly head. Each one of you assholes are trying to find your way here and are willing to destroy anything or anyone that's in your path.

For you all, competing in the Clash is personal. It's important to you. It's what you've been waiting for. It's where you'll finally get your chance to shine. Etcetera. Etcetera. Etcetera. However you want to spin it, what it boils down to is that you care about what happens on that fateful weekend. And that's your first mistake.

Because that means you have something to lose.

Now, cut to someone that's above the petty, someone like myself for instance, and now we're talking about someone that has nothing to lose and everything to gain. See if you can follow.

Since my arrival here at the Omega Wrestling Alliance, I've been a nuisance. I've been a thorn in everyone's side. I've helped, I've hindered, I've been an incredibly visible figure around Mount Olympus and I've even, most recently, fought for an opportunity at immortalization. Almost every match I've been in, I've lost. Not because my opponents have been better than I am, because that would just be an insane way of thinking. No, I lost those matches because I decided that I wanted to win them so badly that I forgot the important rule of the sports entertainment business...

That it's a business and that you need to be professional.

Being professional means not being some loud and obnoxious try hard that's fighting for their damn life week in and week out. Being professional means not letting the emotions, that nobody cares about but you, take over your life and throw you off your game. Being professional means not whining like a little baby whenever you don't get your way and nobody wants to be in your dumbass Muppet Babies club anymore so you viciously attack and assault your associates.

Yeah, that just makes you look desperate and weak. Like you're trying to hold on to some shred of glory while you're on your way back down to the bottom of the heap.

On the other hand, if you stay professional, like myself, you'll find that no matter where you are in the rankings, that you don't actually have anything to lose. You're on your way to a meteoric rise no matter what happens at Clash of the Titans. And I'm going to be the one to show you how it's done. So maybe next year, you have a shot at following in the footsteps of someone that knows how to win, regardless of the outcome.

Now let's talk about the actual match for just a little bit because I'm sure you all want to hear how I'm going to come in and best my foes. How I'm going to fight through the masses and make it to the end. And stand triumphantly over all that failed. And you're right, that could happen. Would it be amazing? Yes. Is it possible? Absolutely. Is that my plan going into this thing? Not at all. I don't intend to walk into Clash of the Titans with a chip on my shoulder like I'm walking out the winner of the whole thing. That's just crazy talk. There's really an ungodly amount of talent in this match... and then there's everyone else. So you see where it'd be kind of rude of me to just, y'know, win this thing without at the very least, putting on a show.

And that's where our differences come in. It doesn't actually matter to me what number I come out at. It doesn't matter to me who's in that ring with me. It doesn't actually matter if I come out on top or not. What matters is that Remington Ivory Prescott's stock is on the rise. That I'm on my way to becoming the hottest thing on Mount Olympus. Pretty soon, I'm going to have this entire organization eating out of the palm of my hand and I won't need to have some belt invented for me to do it.

There is absolutely nothing, absolutely no one, that can stop Remington Ivory Prescott from reaching the top of this company and doing what I do best: Running It.

You see, I've done my homework here. A lot of people look at Clash of the Titans as an opportunity to do great things. A turning point in their careers. A chance to right their alleged wrongs or come up. This is the moment that people like to look back on and see that they've actually managed to do something that makes them feel accomplished. You know what? Power to them. If this is what they need in order to feel validated and important then so be it. Better that than to fall into the cesspool of obscurity, right?

However, for people like myself, people with an eye on the future of not only the Omega Wrestling Alliance but also the future of professional wrestling, I have to say we look at something like Clash of the Titans as more than an opportunity for personal growth and change. We, or rather I because let's face it I'm the only one in this match mature enough to see it for what it really is, I don't need anyone's respect or validation. I'm not here to make friends or enemies. I'm not even coming to Clash to make sure that Baker's bloated ass gets what he deserves. No, I'll take care of that son of a bitch when the time comes and on my own terms.

What really matters most at this moment is that I establish myself as the premiere rising star both here on Mount Olympus and across the Omega Wrestling Alliance as a whole. To really make it absolutely clear that while I have no misconceptions about my place in this match, I do have a couple of things that I intend to make very clear when I step into That Very Ring.

The most important of which being that I further establish my own personal brand. Now, don't misconstrue this information. I will be representing Mount Olympus at Clash of the Titans and I will be alongside my fellow Olympus brethren. Together, well, that sort of speaks for itself considering that there are only going to be nine of us there to show just how superior Olympus is. While we may need only nine individuals, as opposed to the seventeen that Kingdom's counting on, it's abundantly clear that we feature a healthy dose of heavy hitters that have proven time and time again that they are, indeed, incredible competitors. There are a few duds in the bunch but, as I've said before, I'll be around to mitigate their inferior abilities.

Once again, Remington Ivory Prescott is stepping in to save a sinking ship. I did it when I signed with Olympus. I did it multiple times at that shitshow Kingdom Pro. And now I'm about to do it again at Clash of the Titans.

Now, I know everyone's expecting me to go on some long rant and tirade about each and every somebody that's in this match and to be quite honest, I don't have the time or even the inclination. I don't spend my days worrying about the competition because as far as I'm concerned, I have none. There is not a single person in this match that I'm worried about. That I'm scared of. That I'm not sure that I can handle whether it be at Clash of the Titans or somewhere else down the line. They're all just stepping stones for me to use to get across the River Styx and up to the mountain top where I truly belong.

Make no mistake about this. What you will see me do at Clash of the Titans will be nothing short of magnificent. Win or lose, I will make an impact. I will be recognized. And after the smoke clears, Remington Ivory Prescott will be taking the Omega Wrestling Alliance by storm.

What's that saying again?

Ah yes. When it rains, it pours.

Ciao.

Alyssa Grace, Theodor Pavel and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 10:20 am by **"Killer Bee"**

Stew-O: THIS SITUATION IS FAR FROM OVER BUT FOLKS… WE’RE DOWN TO TWO… TWO MEN LEFT IN THE 2018 GRAND RAMPAGE, ONE OF THESE MEN, MR. DEDEDE OR CARLOS ROSSO WILL BE THE NEXT ANSWERS WORLD CHAMPION!! MR. DEDEDE HAS MADE IT BACK TO A VERTICAL BASE… HIS ATTENTION TOWARDS CARLOS ROSSO WHO IS STIRRING IN THE CENTER OF THE RING NOW, CRAWLING TOWARDS THE OPPOSITE CORNER!! MR. DEDEDE HAS GOT HIM IN POSITION FOR WHAT WOULD BE A THIRD SPEAR TO THIS MAN IN THIS MATCH! MR. DEDEDE GRABS AT HIS HAIR AND BEGS FOR CARLOS TO GET TO HIS FEET. CARLOS, SLOWLY RISES, AND TURNS AROUND… SPEAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRR!!!!!!!!!

Pierre: NOOOOO!! CARLOS LEAPFROGS OVER THE SHERIFF, BUT… WOW!! HE SOMEHOW MANAGES TO GRAB MR. DEDEDE AROUND THE WAIST AND LOCKS HIS HANDS TOGETHER! HE LIIIIIFTS… DEADLIFT GERMAN SUPLEX TO THE EAW CHAIRMAN!! THE MOMENTUM SENDS MR. DEDEDE BACK TO HIS FEET AND OVER BY THE ROPES! THIS IS IT!! CARLOS ROSSO RUNS FORWARD… AND CLOTHESLINES HIM OVER!! MR. DEDEDE GOES OVER AND HITS THE FLOOR!!! THE CROWD REACT WITH A DEAFENING ARRAY OF CHEERS!!! WE HAVE A NEW ANSWERS WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION!!!!!!

(DING! DING! DING!)

(“Already Home” by Jay-Z feat. Kid Cudi plays as Carlos Rosso collapses onto his knees with tears forming in his eyes. An official enters the ring with the Answers World Championship and bends down to give it to him. Carlos looks at it in disbelief before taking it, jumping to his feet, and holding it in the air to a huge ovation.)

Rebecca Sawyer: LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, YOUR WINNER OF THE 11TH ANNUAL GRAND RAMPAGE… AAAAAAAAAAND THEEEEEEEEEEEEEE NEEEEEEEEEEEWWWW… ANSWERS WORLD CHAMPION… CAAAAAAAAAARRLOOOOOSSS RRROOOOOOOOOSSSSOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!

“You see that? That’s the legacy that you’re going to uphold. That’s the tradition. My sister and I subscribe to two different philosophies. Stephanie and I are still on good terms, but have drifted apart since I stopped wrestling often. I have no children of my own…that I know of. You and Emmy, you’re the closest things I have to children. You’re not my blood, but everything that made me a successful wrestler I’ve tried to instill in you.”

“You tried to beat it in me instead of instill, honestly.”

“I didn’t say I was a perfect dad, damn it! But I did try. I took care training you. You’re the only one of your class who didn’t wash out. Hell, I kept you in the dojo longer so you could help break in the next crop. You matured a lot faster than most of my other students.”

“Thank you.”

“Don’t thank me yet. You still haven’t done anything. Thank me if you still want to be a wrestler after you’ve experienced the hell you’re about to go through…..:”

“So. How do you feel about my chances, Boss? Be honest. I’m a big boy, I can take it.”

“Considering the field, the quality of opposition that’s there, your experience level, the fact that 40 people are entering and the fact that Emmy’s not gonna be there to hold your hand….your chances of winning this are…hmm…give or take maybe a hundredth of a percent. That’s not a knock to you, kiddo, but matches like the Clash are a whole different animal. I’ve been in so many rumble-style battle royals that I’ve lost count. I was lucky enough to win a Grand Rampage once, but EVERYTHING had to go my way that night and even when I won it I was a mature veteran. I’ve gotten close a few more times in a lot of places but yeah…winning a match like this will be tough.”

“At least you’re honest.”

“If you had been able to get rolling with matches before this, had a chance to get acclimated to the atmosphere I think you’d be able to do this. But to go to a stadium like the Maracana, to go against the opposition you’ll be facing? If you pull this off I’ll bike through New Orleans naked.”

“That’s an image I don’t want in my head.”

“Don’t win the match then! But look, in all seriousness: I’ve poured every bit of wrestling knowledge I have into you. When you’re out there, a little part of me is going to be fighting with you, bitchslapping motherfuckers left and right. In the Clash…you’re gonna need all the help you can get your grubby little hands on….”

Fear.

Excitement.

Anxiety.

Amazed.

This will be my first Clash of the Titans and only my second match as a professional wrestler. I’ve gone through a lot to make it to this point. I moved away from friends and family to train. I subjected myself to the pretty…Spartan-like training methodology of Carlos Rosso. My first match ended in essentially a no-contest. I was able to out wrestle Jack Daito, but a sucker punch and some rule changes on the fly led to a mass brawl. I know that I’m new here, but hopefully that brief exchange of wrestling ideas and tactics gave you all a glimpse of what I believe that I am capable of.

My name is Tanaguchi Sena, but you can just call me Sena if you like. And for years I’ve been struggling, hoping to reach this point in my life. You see, ever since I was a little child I’ve been obsessed with professional wrestling. I was a scrawny kid though, so no one really encouraged this endeavor. All I had at the time was hope. A hope that I could one day stand across from people like Michael Bishop, like Jacob Senn, like Jeff X and Christopher Sabertooth. Now, that hope has given way to something else:

Expectation.

There are plenty of you who will look at me and understandably snicker when I say that I plan to win the Clash of the Titans in my second match in the company. But you guys have to understand that being placed under Emmanuelle’s tutelage and being trained by a former World Champion multiple times over, there is only one way that I’m allowed to aim in life: high. I’m not naive about my chances, however. For a rookie, a complete novice like myself to enter something like the Clash, a match that a far more experienced competitor like Carlos couldn’t win in his time in OWA, it would take a miracle for someone like me to win.

But here’s the thing: it’s a miracle that I’m standing here to compete in the first place.

I look at a match like this and I wonder, why not me? Why can’t I step to the forefront and pull off the shock of all shocks? This isn’t about experience or wrestling skill. I think the Rebecca Filth woman said it best when she said it was about timing and instinct more than anything else. I don’t have to be a better wrestler than someone like Jacob Senn, one of the greatest of all time. All I have to do is be in the right place and the right time to throw him out and keep going. You don’t win matches like this by being the best, you win by attrition. You win by surviving and digging deep. If I’m not mistaken, one of the previous winners to this Clash deal lasted in excess of TWO HOURS to claim the prize. Willpower, attrition, endurance….these things matter.

There are a lot of things that I don’t understand about this place. To go from a dojo setting, to traveling and working with Emmy to this place is a bit of culture shock. Emmy and Mr. Carlos have their own unique personalities but some of the things that I’ve seen and heard here just blow my mind. Conspiracy theorists, wrestlers that seem to be mafia connected, hard-nosed warriors, people who apparently have magical powers. Egomaniacs, preachers, narcissists, thugs.

Now that I think about it, Culture Shock may not even appropriately describe what I’m going through here. But again, expectations are high for me and I refuse to come up short of any of them.

I expect to come face to face with Michael Bishop. You are one of the best to have not been a World Champion in OWA so far in your career. But your resume and reputation speak for themselves. Some would say that you wrestle with a blind, indiscriminate rage. But I understand that you have a focus that’s unrivaled to anyone. You didn’t earn the nickname Outlaw King by chance. Funny enough, when I was forced to endure some pretty long film study sessions to work on things as I prepared for my career, both Emmy and Mr Carlos, two people you’re familiar with…they both told me the same thing referring to you:

“This is a real man. This is a real professional wrestler.”

So I studied. And learned. But just like in anything else, you can only truly learn about something by actually doing. You don’t get fluent in Spanish by watching videos and writing phrases down over and over. You learn by speaking, having conversations. You learn by doing. I’ll openly admit that if this were just a one on one contest my chances of winning would be almost non-existent. But this isn’t a normal wrestling match, is it? All I have to do is survive. All I have to do is endure. And you can call this a challenge if you like but I will endure you as long as I have to in order to win.

I expect to be able to stand against Jack Daito once more. I think I proved my point when I came out and accepted your open challenge, but I don’t accept no-contest results. You changed the rules of your own match before you could really do anything against me. I’m not scared of you and your friends, not by any means. When people look at the two of us, I wouldn’t be too offended if they said we looked like twins. We have similar styles. We apparently don’t spend too much money on ring gear. But there is a profound difference between you and I. YOU wrestle with a level of cruelty and lack of grace that’s disgusting to me. I trained under a recovering cocaine addict with a sadistic streak a mile wide and I saw more respect and compassion for trainees than you gave to yours. What I saw before I came out to accept your open challenge was a demonstration of completely sickening proportions. You battered a little child who was forced to stand across from you. You are not training your Golden Dawn students. You’re setting them up to be failures….failures like yourself. If fate is kind to me, hopefully we’ll see each other in that sea of humanity. I would love to show you my true wrestling style.

I expect to stand across the ring from your friend MYOJIN as well. He’s someone that I’ve not had the pleasure of meeting but I know that Emmy holds you in the highest of regards. Everything that I’ve seen and heard about you commands respect. You have an appearance that would catch most people off guard, but enough people have fallen to your wrestling skill for me to be wary. Regardless of if you and Emmy are friends, I will make sure that you aren’t the last man standing.

I expect to have my first opportunity to experience Jacob Senn. That’s a name that I’ve heard for so long that it almost sounds synonymous with professional wrestling itself. This would be a surreal moment to stand across from him, someone who has wrestled the man who trained me. Someone who I watched on television as a teenager, hoping to get a chance to meet one day. Now, in the most wild way possible, that dream will finally come true. But the old guy is definitely focused on reaching the top again. He probably doesn’t even see someone like me as being worthy of his time, being on his radar. But I’m fine with that. My personality is a lot more low-key than most here. I’ve figured out that much already. In some ways, I think it plays to my benefit! Loud, obnoxious types draw attention to themselves. Quiet little unknown guys like myself can lay in wait and spoil even the most well-thought out plans for the future. Mr. Senn would be well advised to remember that if he comes my way.

Christopher Sabertooth is a legend. Champion many times over. But that legendary status has given him a terrible curse. He and his fiance are struggling with demons, literally and figuratively speaking. He feels so much guilt weighing him down for things of the past, opportunities lost and battles fought. There is a desire, no, a desperation to win this match. He doesn’t view it as a chance to win a title or headline one of the biggest shows in wrestling. No, he views it almost as life and death. I’m new here, but I’m pretty sure he means to face and end the reign of Arata Asakura if he wins and honestly I would be happy to see that. I know deep down how much Emmanuelle respects him and his friends…I don’t think she would have given him a second chance at life if she didn’t feel strongly about his chances to do that and find the peace that he seems to be seeking. I’m sorry, Chris, but with all due respect I can’t just wait for your redemption arc to end. I have my own story to write here in OWA, one that hopefully leads me to scratch against some of the heights that you’ve reached. As much as you want this, as much as you need it, I’m not going to just stand to the side and allow it to happen. It’s going to happen for you the way it happens for anyone else in this sport: you earn it. Now, that may sound audacious for a rookie to say to someone as decorated as you, but let me ask you a question: Would you have more respect for me as a wrestler and as a man if I just kissed your ass, wished you good luck and threw myself out of the ring? No. You wouldn’t. Take my words how you want to and if you really have an issue we can square it in the ring. You’re going to find out that I’m an obstacle that won’t easily be moved.

When I hear the words “Donovan T”, I don’t think about the losses to Stark or Ali Gory. I think about someone who is highly skilled and highly intelligent. I go back and watch matches pretty frequently and he’s always someone that stands out. He is a man that for the bulk of his earlier days frustrated my mentor before finally relinquishing the CWF World Heavyweight Championship to him. That was before he became “The Ruler”. That was before he started building a network that would make even the most ambitious of Yakuza jealous. That network seems to now include another competitor in this very match. DT, when I found out that you would be arriving here too, I thought about reaching out to you. Not out of fear, not out of need for favors, but out of respect. Your wins and losses here may not reflect it, but I’m fully aware of what you can do when you get rolling. I know that if I’m not at my peak you can tear me apart. I mean, look at you. Even in the twilight years of your career, after a lengthy hiatus, you still have the ability to rip someone to shreds. However, I didn’t come here to bow to a “Ruler”. I came here to make my own mark, one distinctly different from yours, my mentor or anyone else’s.

I expect to see Theodor Pavel too. I can’t thank you enough for the help that you gave me. If it weren’t for your intervention, I probably wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for your intervention. Because you took a stand, I’m able to enter this Clash and compete against you and everyone else involved. Honestly, I’m amazed that someone younger than me is having such a strong career so quickly! That only speaks to the ability you have and the potential you have to be even greater. I appreciate the respect and kindness that you offered to me, but once the Clash begins you and I both understand that respect and kindness are locked away for the duration. We both have our reasons for fighting and belief in ourselves. I look forward to clashing with you not just in this match, but many times over. I want this to be the first of many, many fights between us.

With people like Raivo, Elijah Hampton, the guy with the scarf whose name escapes me, Ali Gory, all these arrivals of late that have made an impact one could argue that I arrived at precisely the wrong time. Honestly I’d kind of agree with that to an extent. The newest generation of OWA talent that I’m proud to be part of may be the most outstanding crop of entries into the company since the “golden generation” on Odyssey. I am facing an uphill struggle. Hell, it took nearly two months after I signed with the company to even debut. Some people could whine and cry and see that as something as other people who signed after me got to debut faster. I look at it from a different perspective: I got more time to prepare. More time to learn from Emmanuelle. More time to prepare for moments like these where I can show that even though I may not have the “charisma” or the experience, I’m a damn good wrestler. You see, one of my hobbies is playing poker. I don’t plan on entering the World Series of Poker any time soon, but I'm decent enough with it. My uncle taught me a lot of the basics and one of the things he used to say all the time was this:

“You can never control the hand that the dealer gives you….but you can always control how you play it.”

There are so many people I could mention. Drago, Jodan, Noah Reigner, Graham Baker. The list of challenges that I will have to face is limitless…and there are entries that we know absolutely nothing about! There are still so many possible entrants, so many names that I will have put in front of me. The first instinct is to cower in fear. The anxiety that the moment is too big for you, that your training fails you. The thing is though…anyone who has trained the way I did understands that you’re put through so much hell just to get to this point that everything else seems tame in comparison. There is so much going on here in this match, in this place. So many subplots, so many alliances and rivalries that I know nothing about. So many grudges to be settled.

But the advantage for me is that I have no part in any of it. I come here with a fresh slate, someone that most of you others participating in the match have absolutely no clue about. I’ve not busied myself with keeping track of your personal affairs. I’ve been spending all this time preparing to fight all of you, to show that the style of wrestling that has inspired the likes of Alex Anderson, Emmanuelle, April Song, Stephanie Matsuda and others to championship glory lives through me. I am the successor of one of professional wrestling’s greatest legacies and I plan on showing all of you that I possess every attribute necessary to become great in this sport:

Adaptability.

Ability to improvise.

Stamina.

Heart.

Stoicism.

Intensity.

Speed.

Power.

I may not look like much to some of you. Maybe even a road bump not worthy of a mention. But underestimate me at your own peril. Matches like this were made for the underdog to find a way. In the first Odyssey Clash, Diantha Rosso was mired in a losing streak that had lasted for months not long before. The Championship had cruelly slipped from her grasp on so many occasions that people were overlooking her. Then, she wins the Clash, spurring her forward to eventual championship glory. Jeff X was able to endure and endure, overcoming my trainer despite being in the match for much longer and Carlos being much fresher. Rebecca Filth was a relative unknown before she won a battle royal here and now she’s one of the most notorious champions on the roster.

Why can’t a little bland guy like me step to the forefront and grab my dream? Why not me? I understand that this match will be. I know the pain and suffering that await. I know that the chances of winning are next to nil.

But nothing in this life that’s worth having is easy to get, is it?

This match, it’s not about hope. It’s about the expectations that I have, not just for the Clash of the Titans but for my entire career. I didn’t come here to sit around and do nothing.

I came here to be the next Ace.

Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Theodor Pavel and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 3:07 am by **Moongoose McQueen**

Where in the World is Moongoose McQueen?

Welcome back to First Action Korrespodant Entertainment News, and this is Chip Chipley with today’s breaking story. 25 Arrests were made today in Mexico when a warehouse owned by the cartel was under attack and set ablazed. Witnesses said a deranged woman charged in with machine guns and flamethrower, screaming “Todos los aguacates, por favor!”, essentially robbing the cartel for more than 20 crates of avocado. Possibly a response to the recent news of Avocado prices going up in the United States after it was reported that they would cease all exports due to it’s connections with the cartel. One of the members of the cartel that was arrested provided an interview of what happened.

“Esta loca entró exigiendo todos los aguacates, disparando el lugar e incendiando todo. Estábamos listos para matarla, pero luego, de la nada, apareció un hombre vestido de negro con una capa y eliminó al resto de nuestros hombres. Sucedió tan rápido, pero parecía un mapache. La mujer no dejaba de gritar “Joder Llorona!" y "Yo quiero a Aria!””

It would appear that the cartel was taken down by two people. One woman and a man dressed like a superhero? We’ll provide more updates as investigations continue.

In other news, It has been more than a month since the disappearance of former OWA wrestler and champion… Mongoose McQue…

(Click, TV turns off as we change camera perspective to Jonouchi Jodan sitting on a couch tapping his foot. He tosses the remote aside and gets up and stretches. Jojo steps outside of his trailer and we see construction workers moving around. An assistant hands Jojo a hard hat and his schematics for a building. He takes a glance before signing off on it and stepping away from the site.)

What’s next? Abholos is gone. My contract to Moongoose is done and all is right in the world. It’s weird, I would think with Abholos gone, I’d seen my old friend again. His soul is no longer separate from his body. I can’t sense his spirit no more, but yet he has gone into hiding, but I don’t know where. I can only assume he had a reason to, and I’m just happy he is back and well. But with that all said, what else more do I have to do? I told myself all I was gonna do was avenge Moongoose, and thanks to everyone in Dimensional Warfare, we are all back to normal…..

But there is a problem to that. “Normal” In which I have to say, “Why?” What the hell, Jason?! I was trying to be a fair referee and you had to go and bust me with a chair like that. After all that we have been through. I get it, It’s the Clash, its every man for himself. But was our time in dimensional warfare, working together to save the world mean nothing? It should had meant that despite our difference, we can work together, yet you felt this need to attack me when I was just doing my job, calling that match down the middle and be fair. Because that’s all I really ever try to do, is be just and fair.

And that had me thinking. After such a historic and life-changing moment like that, from witnessing 2 men coming back to life, heck, 3 if you count Kenny, people would be like, “wow there is more to life than wrestling and titles, and there are always second chances.” But this man went ahead and sold everyone else so he can appear at the end of the show like that means he will win the entire clash match. WHAT KIND OF STUPID FUCKIN’ IDIOT ARE YOU TO PUT A DAMN TARGET ON YOUR HEAD LIKE THAT?!

I’ve seen my fair shares of stupid boys who wanted to be a part of my father’s syndicate. Thought that being tough and cool was gonna earn them respect and bitches, but in the end got caught up in some real bad and deep shit. And not even just Jason, but look at Azumi and Stark. They were both teammates, fighting in a life or death situation, and they can’t help betraying one another. Like what happened to sportsmanship? What happened to friendly competition? What happened to respect, compassion, and understanding? All out the window for that belt, that Arata is trying to kill us all for to retain. And that got me thinking….

It’s not like I stopped Abholos because I wanted to protect the world from doom. After all, I’ve always been more on the whole, “you reap what you sow” mentality. Now in my previous occupation before I did all this. The “City Hunter” a merc for hire, if you want to make money, you learn to put your bias aside and do the job, no matter what. And I got asked to do many things. Bodyguard, retrieval, intel, to name a few. But some pretty bad stuff too like hit-jobs, extortion too. Fortunately, I was poor and was able to pick the jobs I wanted to do, and I wouldn’t had taken Moongoose’s offer if I didn’t believe in the cause. After all, how could I decline if April asked me to do it?

Where am I going with this? Simple… as the “City Hunter,” I had one MO. Most of my victims… were assholes. People who killed, extorted, bribed, caused real harm to the community. People who deserved to get their world rocked or two. And despite all that has happened before your eyes, some of you choose to be despicable and selfish people. Honestly, I’m starting to question what Moongoose was hoping for in getting rid of this “evil,” as I ask myself, “was it worth it?”

I have the seen the evil that men do. Evil is inherent with nature, so to blame it all on this god like deity is foolish. Honestly, it’s none of my business what people are willing to do to one another, as the world runs on greed and corruption. But yet, I can’t look away and feel a bit sick to my stomach. I don’t owe the world anything, but I can’t help but look at Jason, Azumi, or Stark, and tell myself… I can fix them. I can change them. And it starts with my fist.

So what’s next? As far as I’m concern, I am no longer the leader of Shin-SEKAI. With Moongoose back, it doesn’t feel right for me to continue to take what he has created, but until he returns, I will continue to represent. But on my own terms. But what I am doing, is setting up shop here. I’m moving my business from Shujinku to the states and offering my services to those that need help. And there is no better way to promote my business than to… I don’t know… win the Clash of the Titans and main event at Final Destination? I mean, that would sure be one way to prove I am the man for any job.

I hate to say it. I hate to admit it. After everything I’ve been through, running away my whole life from responsibility, from myself, Something has changed in me since Civil War. Part of me went into Dimensional Warfare feeling relieved that this would all be over and done and I can go back to my life. But when it was over, something, I don’t know what, was awaken inside me. This sense of huge accomplishment, bigger than any job I have ever done. The world was saved and it felt like it. And it got me thinking, so this is pro-wrestling. This is what Moongoose liked this so much. I was ready to go, but yet, I couldn’t. I’ve made so many friends and I think I’m starting to like this. But now what? I don’t feel like I want to be the world champion. I don’t feel like the need to start a fight with anyone.

But yet, here they are, Jason Long attacking me for no reason, Azumi and Stark at each other’s throats, and all the other atrocities that people are committing against each other here in this business. And all I can think about is, who would allow such a thing?! And apparently, according to a lot of people, all this stupid backstabbing fuckery shit started when Moongoose won the title and wanted everyone to express themselves and hold nothing back. And now I’m like, “What the hell, man? Why would you want that?” And well, the man wants his freedom, for everyone, you all got it, and now you are all degenerates. And Goose, while he is my friend, I’m allowed to disagree with him, and say freedom comes with a price, and has it’s consequences, and because of that, I’m gonna beat the shit out of Jason Long, because children shouldn’t be running around swinging chair at men.

Yeah, I can’t help but feel people are getting a bit reckless with their decisions, and as bad as it sounds, order is needed, and it’s about time someone took charge this place, and for the first time in my life, I feel like it should be me. And if I have to win the Clash and beat the crap out of Arata again to make that point, so be it. You all have woken up something in me. I can’t help but feel what OWA really needs right now is someone to take control and bring everything back to normalcy. We need a world champion that isn’t going to try to kill everyone so he can protect his reign forever. We need a world champion who takes his job seriously instead of getting in pissing contests with Nathan Fiora. And I’m not saying Azumi can’t be a world champion because she is a woman, but I’m saying we don’t need Azumi as a champion because all she wants is to add more accessories to her closet. What we need is me.

We need a champion that people can look up to. We need a champion who will take on any challenger and believes in a fair fight. We need a champion who will continue to raise and maintain a higher standard for this industry. We need Michael Bishop as champion, but not Michael Bishop, but me instead, because that would be weird for me to be like “I want you to win instead.” I already did that with Noah Quinn once, I’m not walking into that again. All that potential, and he still goes back to Nathan Fiora. You just can’t fix stupid, but I’m not here to fix stupid, I’m here to fix assholes. And as far as I’m concern, there are about 39 assholes in this match.

I don’t think you all understand how well you have it. You all have choices and freewill, and you all choose to be like this. Like is this how your mother raised you? I’m sure you all would love to take a world championship back to your family so that they can be proud of you, but at what cost? And I thought my dad was shit. Making more enemies along the way instead of respect. Yeah, I don’t like that. That’s how my father did it. That’s how Moongoose did it. But I’m not them. I’m Jonouchi Jodan. I’m a grown ass man capable of making my own decisions, carve my own path, finding my own way to Final Destination.

I will not use fear, I will not use deception, I will not betray my friends for my own gain. Instead, it’s time for me to be the man I always wanted to be, and it begins here. It’s time for me to come out of the shadow. Now, it’s my time to shine. Dattebayo!

Matsuda, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 1:32 am by **Revy**

Sharks in the Swimming Pool

Fuck you, Llorona. The last few days has been something else because you had go out of your way and do this too. I mean, it’s bad enough you made Aria leave as the General Manager, but you had to target the one thing that Californians can’t live without, and it’s the Avocados. Oh, man, I heard the news… THE NEWS that we would be banning exports from Mexico because the cartels, and by cartels, I mean you, had your hands in it, and I was like, well, before I get into my big plan to get Aria Jaxon back as general manager, I had to make sure my other big plan of fucking up Llorona’s general manager career, and it started by twarting your evil… nasty plans. That’s right… I went to Mexico, went to a compound where they were storing all the avocados, fought the cartel, and brought all these avocados back, that way, Aria and Aria Jr. can get all the nutrients they need to be back and better than ever as Odyssey’s True Proprieter. That’s right! The O…T….P!!

Nice try, bitch! I foiled your scheme, and I got Aria enough avocados to last her …. Whatever their shelves lifes are… I don’t know! But I gotchu, and with that, I can go ahead and proceed and lay out my big plans to get Aria Jaxon back as the manager. And unfortunately for all you ladies out there, it’s gonna involve me winning the clash. Try to keep up you dummies, because I’m not gonna explain this again… but first, I, Revy, am gonna win the clash. What do I get for winning the clash… a world title shot at Final Destination. Y’all keeping up, because the next part is crucial… Who else wants to win the clash? Everyone in the match, but whose that one bitch in particular that needs to be fucked over by me winning. You might think it’s Llorona, but no. I’ll give you a clue. First name rhymes with Banana… last name rhymes with Hiroshima. Yeah… her, the bitch that held me at knife point.

Anyway, so I win the Clash, and what does this give me? Leverage… leverage for what? To exploit Hana’s Asian-ness to win everything, because she wants all those world titles. So I’m gonna set it up where Revy vs Hana happens, the opportunity from the Clash for her Athena’s Cup. You know that dumb bitch will accept it, because she thinks she is gonna beat me. But you gotta remember, I ain’t fighting for myself no more. This is for Aria Jaxon… but it still also for me, because no bitch holds a knife in my face and gets away with it. So then I’m gonna beat her, and what gonna happen when I have bought the Clash and the Athena’s Cup, you ask?

I’m gonna take that Athena’s Cup…. I’m gonna rub it, and then Athena, Goddess of Wisdom and War will appear and grant me my wish, and with that wish, I’m gonna demand that Aria Jaxon gets reinstated as the one and only general manager of Odyssey forever and ever, and Llorona can go kick bricks. And that is how I’m gonna get Aria back in her position of power, and I would advise none of you bitches get in my way. Can’t you see that this is for the best? That Aria is back in power, because you can’t trust Llorona. No… nope… I know this woman. I use to watch her when we were back in Demo Corp. She would be polishing her machete, but her eyes said it all, and you didn’t hear this from me, but every time lawyers and cops showed up to her place, the toilet was always clogged. Coincidence? I think not! She into some real shady stuff. I’m pretty sure a 7 year old shot at me when I was raiding the warehouse for those avocados and all I can think about was, shit… Llorona got Savannah Sunshine in her pocket too?!

I kid, I love you Savannah, but if you appear in this Clash match, “fuck you.” I know, I know. Every women in this match is talking about “their big moment” and how they want to win so they can face Matsuda or Diantha for the title. But like… why? I mean, I never got it. You had the power of Athena to grant you any wish, and you use it to get a world title shot. You gotta beat 29… no, 39 other women for another shot. And I’m just like…. I asked Aria three times, and got put in the title matches. It’s not hard to get a world title shot… like at all. Like has anyone just tried that? It almost seems like after every big title match, someone is just like, “Yo, champ, give me a shot, cuz if you don’t, you ain’t a real champ. Like what happened, bruh… you use to be cool.” And they would be like, “I’m still cool, I defend title against you now.” So hey, if you don’t win this Clash match, don’t sweat it. Whether it’s Stephanie or Diantha, I’m sure if you call their timbs ugly or punt Diantha in the bruhaha, you got a title shot.

Point is, don’t beat yourself too hard when I am the last person standing in that ring when it’s all over and done. I’m sure your time will come, but now, we are in a state of emergency, because Llorona cannot be in charge. Y’all feeling me? I don’t want to be… no, we don’t want to be a part of her telemundo.

I know what you are thinking. “Revy, why don’t you give her a chance, she atleast deserves that much.” And I was like, Nah. You all saw that bitch. She was like, “Don’t you all go disrespecting mah authoritah.” And I was like, “Bitch, you were all over on pissing all over Aria’s authoritah.” That was bullshit, and I’m calling it how it is. So while you are all focused on me, me, me…. How about trying to focus on something that is bigger than all of us…. You know?... Aria Jaxon.

And I’m sure you are all making the list about pros and cons of Aria being gone. The Con…. We aren’t under the control of a drug lord. We had a general manager who for a fact was strong enough to kick Scott Oasis’ ass. The pros… Aria is gonna be a certified MILF… BUT THAT IS THE ONLY POSITIVE THING ABOUT ARIA BEING GONE…

What happened to this company? This country… like did no one run a background check before agreeing to let this woman run this show? I’ve had just about enough of these violent, classless… assless women showing up and taking jobs from people that were fit and perfect for this job. And when this plan comes to fruition? Whose gonna stop me? No one, that’s who. I’ll have the world title, Athena, and when Aria comes back, she’ll probably make me her number one goon. Move the fuck over Stephanie Matsuda! I’M COMING FOR YA PLACE!

And you know what? That’s not even all, because I’m not sure I’ve mentioned this enough, but Fuck Hana Nakajima. Imagine, having a friend like April, and instead choosing to side with some demon. When if you ask me, I’d rather have April inside me, all day, any day, because April is the best. And as much as it hurt me when April said, “Hana is my best friend.” I was like… “Cool… cool… cool…. Coo…” And since then, I was like, “I’m gonna kill this bitch so April don’t got a choice, but to name me her BFF.” But because it’s April, I didn’t want to like murder her best friend without warrant. Because it would come off as jealousy and hateful. But if you ask me, I should had pushed you in front of a moving bus when you decided to get stabby with me, and use the “stand my ground” laws. But you know what? Whatever. This is all part of the plan, because not only am I gonna embarrass you at the Clash, I’m gonna kill you for the Athena’s Cup too. And then when April is like, “Revy, why you gotta do that? She is my friend.” And I’m just gonna be like, “But April, This was for the world title match at Final Destination. I had to do what I had to do to keep that. Surely you understand?” And April would then be like, “Damn, you are right, Revy. I would had done the same thing. Fuck Hana. You’re my best friend now.” And then April, Aria, and Revy live happily forever. YES! I’m killing 2 birds and Hana with one stone with this plan, so I cannot…. CANNOT stress enough how much more important it is for me to win this Clash match than all of you.

Even you, April. I know it’s on your list to win a World title in OWA. And I’m sure people would love to see you kill Stephanie or Diantha after the 68th time. But Mama got work to do. Look, if this plans works out, I’ll give you a world title shot, or who knows. Maybe Athena would grant me 3 wishes, and I’ll be like, “Give my best friend a world title shot.” Because that’s how unselfish I am… If Revy had three wishes, they would be for all her friends. Aria, April,... And Mr. Rocko. He just hasn’t been the same since he came back to my life recently. But I’m gonna help them all. So April, when all this shit is done and taken care off, we gonna get you that world title shot. Whoever is the world champ at the time, I’m ready to shove a flashbang in her mouth and call her a bitch, because IT REALLY IS THAT EASY! To get a world title shot around here.

But yeah, I’m ready for it. I’m gonna beat that demon out of Hana’s ass. I fought him once, but I’ve learned my lesson. And while I was saving all this shit for Banshee, I’m gonna bust a supernatural cap in your ass. I got Rock salt, crosses, holy water, swastika, in case you happen to be a Jewish vampire. I’M READY FOR IT! I’m ready for anything. You thought your girl was out of tricks, nah, I’m stepping up my game, sons!

I’m a changed person now! I’ve been through shit. And you think, after losing April to Hana and Aria to Llorona, I’m gonna change for the better and learn to appreciate the things I’ve lost and grow as a person that knows she has to do and be better? WRONG! I’m gonna be more Revy than ever. Moar Flashbangs. Moar drunk tirades. My hate game, bringing that to Michael Jordan levels now. Jonetta lost the title… that was cool and all, but damn, that girl is still walking and talking shit, I ain’t hatin’ enough. Y’all feeling me?

Fuck the noise. Fuck world class athletes and wrestlers. Fuck demons and magical powers. Fuck that champ whose’s existence in the life is considered biological warfare. You know, the inferior Rebecca. It’s time for me to shine and be the person I was meant to be. That mother fucker who will ruin Odyssey for you all before Llorona could so that Aria can come back. You know… a real hero… that y’all don’t deserve, but need.

All you bitches fighting for the same stupid shit, but I’m gonna be fighting the real battle here. I know how scary it is. Who has two thumbs and would be stupid enough to declare war on her boss? THIS BITCH, RIGHT HERE! And I’m telling each and every single of you ladies here. As long as Llorona is general manager… none of you guys should want to be champion. Because from this moment forward, I will do everything in my power, in my being, to make Llorona quit…. By any means necessary, and if I gotta make a little chaos here and there to make it happen. Well, I’m sorry, but… you chose to be in Odyssey in the wrong place and wrong time.

Think really hard about this. THINK about what you want to represent as the OWA’s Women Champion. THINK about what you would represent at the main event at Final Destination. THINK all about the nice things you want, the fame and recognition you will get from winning the Clash…. And forget about it. Because in this era of Llorona’s Odyssey, if I can’t have Aria… you all can’t have nice things. You all took her for granted, and now she is gone, and it’s stupid that I’m the only one in this protest to get Llorona out of here.

If you think winning the clash is gonna be all fun and glamor, you are wrong. Because when you sign that contract for that match, I’m gonna be there to ruin it. When you come out of that ring to talk shit about the champ. I’m gonna be there to ruin it. When you make your way out of the ring at Final Destination… guess what? Shit’s ruined too. You catching my drift? I’m gonna cause such a shit storm if I don’t win the clash, to a point, I’m gonna demand to speak to a manager, and I’m gonna slap that bitch, because that is just how badly I want Aria back, and any of you bitches wants to ruin that plan just for “a world title shot” at the “biggest event of OWA,” you gonna get a handful of Revy too. And I don’t know if you all know this, but I can be a real inconvenience. Ask Jonetta. She knows.

But Revy, that sounds like a threat, you say? Did I stutter? And if you win the clash, you know it’s not gonna be personal… unless it’s Hana, Banshee, or Jonetta that wins. It’s all because the best way for me to get Llorona fired is to turn Odyssey into a shit show, and if I have to ruin their main event to do it, of course I’d do that for Aria. It should be Aria that gives congratulations to the winner of the Clash. It should be Aria officiating the match, and SHE took that away from her, and she thinks she is gonna get credit for all the work Aria has done up to this point?

Nah. Llorona can try that shit. She can send any of you attack dogs on me. I’ll fight each and every one of you bitches off. She can fire me, but I’ll follow the tour and buy a ticket for each one and fuck things up from the crowd. She can ban me from the arena, but I’ll be a ninja and make my way in. And if she wants to file a restraining order. TRY BITCH, I’VE ALREADY BROKE FIVE OF THEM! THAT’S HOW BADLY PEOPLE WANT NONE OF THIS SHIT! And as long as she is in charge and you take away this opportunity from me at the clash, you gonna get ALL….. THIS…. SHIT!

This is gonna be for you, Aria. Once I’m done with all this, Odyssey will welcome you back with open arms, and yes…. If it’s a girl, you can name your baby after me… that …R as in “Revenge” the thing I’m getting for you…. “E” for “emus” … “V” for vibrator… and “Y” for “yo mama is the GOAT!” You tell your baby that’s what “Y” stands for! But if it’s a boy… “Moongoose” is open too! But it will probably be a girl…. I’m just saying…. Revy Jaxon! That would be a pretty dope name for someone’s OWA 2150 fan fiction.

YOU ALL BETTER NOT TAKE THIS SHIT AWAY FROM ME! TL;DR, I’M GONNA WIN THE CLASH, TAKE THE ATHENA’S CUP, WISH FOR ARIA’S JOB AS GM BACK, AND I’M GONNA BE THE WORLD CHAMPION AND FUCK SHIT UP FOR LLORONA! APRIL WILL NAME ME HER DEFINITIVE BEST FRIEND! AND ARIA WILL NAME HER CHILD AFTER I’VE DONE ALL THAT!! !

The 9 Month plan starts…… now!

Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Theodor Pavel and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 20th 2022, 12:39 am by **Stark**

What's wrong? Things are looking pretty quiet for the Clash of the Titans, but I'm not surprised. Things are tense as they could possibly be. I haven't been on Odyssey for very long, but seeing the past two years through my eyes I realize that Odyssey is on a whole new level compared to how it used to be. Structure is important in our lives, we crumble without it just like a house does without its foundation. I've been through the worst of it and came out even stronger, so I know it better than most people do. Times used to be simpler for you, when your house was held up by these "Four Pillars", but over time things changed. The guard was defeated time and time again. The Pillars have maintained their spots but the rest of us have come up to join them. The field is more stacked than ever before, and ultimately, there are only four championships on this brand while there are dozens of women competing against them. Anyone who thinks I'm the fourth-tier champion, you're entitled to think that. But for all of you that don't have some gold of your own to your name, maybe you need to re-evaluate just exactly what your claim to disrespecting me is. It doesn't matter how I got here, or else you could all argue that many of wrestling's top title reigns that were started under questionable means are illegitimate too. I'm not that stupid, and you all shouldn't pretend to be either just to make some stupid point that you're not going to be able to live up to.

Am I cocky? Arrogant? No, this is just confidence. I've earned it, I'm not going to say I deserved it - nothing was in my favor leading up to this point, this Goddesses Championship is a product of perseverance and grit. That's stuff you can't teach and that's stuff some of you women couldn't buy with all of your endorsement money combined. You can definitely argue I'm the weakest champion on Odyssey, it's going to be tough for me to definitively claim that I'm better than any of Alyssa Grace, Cloud, or Rebecca Filth. Still - I AM champion. I beat a dominant champion in Gwen Harper that so many of you couldn't beat, even Dulce Torres couldn't keep her down and she's one of the Four Pillars. That's exactly what I'm trying to get across here. Those of you who use the established order as your justification for why you think you're better than me with no question about it are going to get the reality check you all deserve. It's easy to look at me from afar and think I'm just some plucky rookie that got some lucky wins over some legitimate talent, but you guys wouldn't give me my props. You won't say that I had a good night, you'll say that Skylar or Gwen had a bad night. I blame the distance between myself and most of the roster. I've only faced a handful of people here and most of those matches were during a time when I didn't know left from right in the ring. It's easy to judge from the comfort of the locker room, I'm guilty of doing that myself. Aside from the obvious glory of the Final Destination main event and the chance to become double champion, I'm walking into this match with something to prove - that I belong at the top of Odyssey just as much as anyone else at the top does.

A lot of you like to put up a front, I've noticed. Acting like you're above any of the insults or criticism thrown your way yet you still get so self-defensive about it. Come on, it's too easy to see through that two-faced bullshit and it's just making you look pathetic. I know how to take my hits to the chin and keep moving through the pain, that's been the story of my life and my career - very little of what you can say at this point can actually take me off my game and the rest of your petty nonsense just annoys me. I expected more class from the level of competition that has defined the prestige of this brand but I guess skill and dignity don't exactly correlate with each other. Still, I think I've just about trained myself to the very limit, I just couldn't lift another weight or run another lap at this point without turning to dust. That means I've got just enough time to sit down here and go tit for tat with you dumb bitches, let's get to it.

Why save the best for last? Rebecca Filth's talking points haven't really changed but considering I'm twice the woman I was the last time Filth beat me in a match, some things HAVE changed. Yeah, you beat me Filth, two times at that. I can't go back and change that. Of course there is nothing as valuable than a win in wrestling but sometimes you have to see the bigger picture. We've seen plenty of talent build themselves off of winning streaks and hot stretches. Some of the greatest title runs in history - including yours - have come from sheer dominance. The true test of time though and the true measure of just exactly who you are as a wrestler, as a competitor... That's determined by how you take a loss. For every talent that has made their star shine bright through the glory of victory, there's been another whose star burns out from just the taste of defeat. Where will you stand when that time comes, Rebecca? I don't blame you though, for being as confident as you are. You've more than earned that, and the only way that can be taken away from you is by actually beating you, which I've failed to do twice. I can't argue against that but unlike you, I don't let the results of my match define me. It's about what you do in between those matches. How you learn from each experience and come out better and stronger every time. I've got a lot of respect for Ruri Kuzunoha and she put up a great fight against you but I can't exactly say I've seen anything groundbreaking from you lately. I can't say that your shtick is getting old or anything because I'm not dumb enough to pretend I'm deaf, I can hear the crowd from the locker room every time you so much as lift a finger. But are you maybe getting too comfortable? You've come this far without having to change your game but there isn't a single person who's ever been in this game that hasn't had to stare at the wall of defeat even if only once and climb over it, becoming a new person in the process. I don't expect you to see the same change within me that I can see in myself, and maybe the same goes for you. Maybe there'll be a whole new side of Rebecca Filth that comes out at the Clash and wins it all. But if you're coming at me with the same Rebecca Filth I've taken two losses to, and if you're expecting what you did of me from the last time we met in the ring, where the most I could give you was a "good fight", then you better get ready for the surprise of your life. You don't see me on a level playing field with you. You don't think I'm a threat. You don't think I have what it takes to win the Clash and main event Final Destination. But I do, and that's what matters. If you don't take me as seriously as you should, as seriously as you've taken any other Goddesses Champion you've faced and possibly defeated in your career, then you might just find me dumping you over the top rope and out of the ring. Both as the Goddesses Champion and on a personal level, I can't let you get away with calling me a low-tier champion without doing something about it. I'm ready to show you up at the Clash and take the spot that the Goddesses Champion should be at for myself.

Speaking of the Goddesses Championship, there's a fair number of former champions in this match. Women who have without any doubts made their names synonymous with this belt. The Pillar herself, Dulce Torres, and the fastest rising star on Odyssey, perhaps one of the strongest contenders to win this match when it comes to sheer determination, Rebecca Brookes. We haven't heard them speak yet but I do wonder what they think of someone like me holding the championship. Dulce Torres especially, the woman who defined the integrity of this championship from the very beginning. A combined 300 days starting with the very first reign, and you have a Women's World Title Championship run to your name as well. A Pillar is the perfect way to describe your status on Odyssey. Without you, the very foundation of this brand falls apart. But is that necessarily true anymore? You hit some highs in the year 2021 but it seems like the Dulce Torres who won the World Championship and the Dulce Torres who couldn't keep the title off of Gwen Harper for more than just a few weeks aren't necessarily one and the same. I'm not trying to disrespect you by any means, Dulce. There are a LOT of women on this brand who'll try to cut me down that I can reply to by holding this Goddesses Championship up over their head and simply reminding them of the fact that I am the champion, not them - but that won't fly with you. I've got a long way to go before NAMI becomes a name you can utter in the same breath as Dulce Torres - but that's if we're talking in the context of history and what we leave behind as our legacies. That's all stuff to worry about later. You know yourself that what matters when it comes to the Clash is not how you'll be remembered in ten years, which is what some women seem to hinge themselves on entirely - what matters is how hot you are heading into the match. I know my record is only two and eight, but remember when those two wins were. Back to back, and headed right into the Clash - the biggest title win of my career followed by a solid defense against an industry veteran like Remi Skyfire. You can't blame me for my head being a little bigger than it normally is.

Meanwhile, you've got Dulce Torres being talked down to by Llorona on TV and the rest of the roster like Rebecca Filth and Jonetta Stone calling her a loser and mocking her alongside the rest of Team Aria. I'm not one to kick someone down for their losses because I'm not a hypocrite. The thing here is Dulce, you're the woman whose shadow is cast over everything connected to this Goddesses Championship. There's already too many people ready to try to delegitimize my championship reign and while their words mean nothing, that's not a perception I want to live with either. To be honest, I don't want to be stuck paying dues my entire career. I closed the gap between being a jobber at the bottom of the card to being a credible Goddesses Championship in just two wins. Normally you could argue that it would take me years, if not decades, to catch up to you Dulce, but I'm going to be blunt, maybe even cocky here - I'm not going to wait. Two wins brought me to the point of being Goddesses Champion. One more win and I'm going to surpass Dulce Torres. I HAVE to. At the very least I will reach your level, but that's too low of a goal to set for someone who wants to reach the very top. It's not every day you get the chance to share the ring with someone like Dulce Torres. There's no guarantee that we'll even cross paths in the Clash. But considering that Dulce has reached the final two twice and I'm coming in with every intention to win... I don't want to get ahead of myself but I can't walk into that match with a half-assed resolve. Dulce, get ready to come in second place again if you even make it that far. I won't settle for my title reign being compared to yours for the rest of history. You're the measuring stick I have to break in half and replace with my own. I don't want them to compare my title reign to Dulce Torres'. I want them to compare future Goddesses Champions to NAMI. Whether it's by eliminating you in the Clash or kicking your ass down the road, that's a goal I'm ready to put it all on the line for, Dulce.

Rebecca Brookes is the other woman who's made her name on the Goddesses Championship, but unlike Dulce Torres who has already reached the top by claiming the Women's World Championship, for Brookes that's still a cross she has to carry on her back. Anyone who watched that Promethean Chamber knew what it felt like. If there was anyone who didn't resonate with Rebecca Brookes and put all their energy out into the ether for her during her last stand against Cloud in the final two, they're lying to you. To come that close yet fall so far... I know how hot that fire within Rebecca is right now. She'll be walking into the Clash with nothing less than the intention of eliminating all 29 other women herself if that's what it takes to win. She was a fraction of a millimeter away from becoming Women's World Champion but it was ripped away from her at the last second. As long as Cloud Matsuda herself is champion there won't be a single competitor who wants to beat her for the belt more than Brookes. That's the kind of determination that you can't beat - I know that myself. That's the ember that sparked within me the night I became Goddesses Champion. It's almost the same sort of fairy tale story laid out for you here Rebecca. Your ultimate villain holds the most prized possession you want, and you have the perfect vehicle in the Clash to take yourself to the top of the mountain at Final Destination and claim what I'm sure you believe should've been yours in the first place. I'm in the same boat as you. When I became Goddesses Champion, I didn't get the feeling that I reached my peak. I just realized that the mountain goes even higher than I once thought it did. You've been here longer. You've been climbing since before I got here. Yet I've already reached the same peak you have, Rebecca. If you write me off, you're writing off the biggest accomplishment of your career to date - being the Goddesses Champion. I'm ready to steal your fairy tale ending if that's what it takes for me to win the Clash. I don't care that you deserve it. I KNOW you deserve it. But I WANT it, maybe even more than you. When we come to blows in the Clash, it's not just that only one of us can win the match. Only one of us can continue on the path that this Goddesses Championship has led us to. Only one of us can reach the top. I'm not ready to peak at being Goddesses Champion. But for me to go up, I'm going to have to knock you down, and I'll do that without any remorse because I know that's what it'll take to even have a chance at stopping you from continuing on the road to your destiny.

All that being said, the box of Goddesses Champions isn't the only one I'm put in and compared to. I'm a student and graduate of the JET Dojo, so naturally I'm going to be compared to other Joshi wrestlers. To be completely honest, I'm not hell bent on representing Japan. That's a country whose backwards social values made me an outcast and left me on the streets at the lowest point in my life where all I had to fill the void inside me was a bag of cocaine. That being said, it's still the place I call home. Plus, just like I'm on a mission to break these narratives about me not being worthy of being Goddesses Champion, if you're going to compare me to other Joshis then naturally that's just going to light that same fire within me. I didn't get this far by settling for second place no matter how much people want to try to rank me among the other champions on Odyssey, among the Goddesses Champions before me, and among the top Joshi talent here on Odyssey today. You think Hana Nakajima is miles ahead of me? Good for you. You guys said the same thing about me and Gwen Harper when Aria Jaxon added me to that match and look at how that turned out. The point is, and I reiterate this as much as I do because people don't seem to understand it, no one is ALWAYS better than everyone else. Anyone can win on any given night. I'm a firm believer in that. I don't care if it's a rookie like Yuna Kurosawa or Rin Asakura, I don't care if it's a veteran like Ruri Kuzunoha or Hana Nakajima, I'll even be as bold as to say I don't care if it's a legend in the flesh like Azumi Goto or even Miss Manami herself - I will make my way through whoever I have to because there just is no other choice.

Hana, before I say anything else, there's nothing but respect here from my end to yours. What you've done on an international level in every single company you've stepped into, you're already closer to Azumi Goto than most Joshis are to you. That gap won't be closed so easily but of course that's where a match as monumental as The Clash comes in. THIS is the gap closer for me. It's not a stretch for me to acknowledge that at this point, I'm special. You might not understand it. Not everyone is as naturally gifted as you. You're a phenomenon, truly once in a generation. Again, the comparisons to Azumi Goto don't come from nothing. You haven't always had it easy, and you've tasted the bitterness of defeat more than most would've expected of you. That never stopped you though. Last year you achieved another once in a generation level feat. The Empress of the Rising Sun tournament, going undefeated to win, on top of winning the prestigious Athena's Cup that we've seen women like Jonetta Stone use their careers to catapult themselves into the book of eternity. In a way, you don't even NEED this Clash. The Athena's Cup gives you the same shot that winning this Clash will but I don't blame you for double dipping on your chance to win. I'm not sure what exactly is going on with you and Havoc now but woman to woman... Ditch that toxicity! You're better than some creepy ghost talking into your ear all the time. All I'm saying is, between the Athena's Cup making you comfy and the distraction of having a toxic male presence quite literally in your mind, I'm not sure how present the same Hana Nakajima that won the top two women's wrestling tournaments in the world back to back last year is going to be in the Clash. Anything less than your best and yes, I WILL be ready to pass you up as the top Joshi on Odyssey. After all - this Goddesses Championship - you never managed to win that either, did you?

Someone that rubbed me the wrong way this week though... See if Hana herself or even someone at least on the level of Ruri Kuzunoha, women who have some claim to their fame and the success to back it up was talking down to me, I could at least tolerate it - a little bit. One thing I won't stand for is this bitch Rin Asakura talking down to me, calling me a "young talent"... Who the hell do you think you're trying to big league here? You're a product of nepotism, I'm a product of self-made excellence, we are not the same. I thought that's a lesson you could've learnt from your father there but I guess he traded in being the "Self-Made Man" for being the Dead-Beat Dad because Rin's been acting like a fatherless cunt since the day she walked through these doors. I guess I gotta give you some props for defeating Daisy Thrash but who hasn't at this point? Also you can save that patronizing nice girl act. I don't know what sort of empire your father has created for you with his genocidal ways in whatever shitty timeline you come from but I can see through your bullshit. You might be the Princess of the Golden Dawn in the future but we're living in the timeline where Azumi Goto is about to dethrone his bum ass for the OWA World Championship, and that's the same timeline where you're gonna wish you were still a little five year old girl sitting at home and not getting your ass kicked around the ring at The Clash. Speaking of Azumi, you seem to think my reverence of the greats that did this before me is the same thing as fear of veterans. Not at all, in fact it's the opposite. I'm ready to come face to face with the best of Odyssey, each and every Pillar, each and every former World Champion, each and every former Goddesses Champion, each and every Joshi that thinks they're better than me and I'm ready to beat them ALL. I use the measuring sticks of the past not just to reach the same peak that legends before me did, I use those measuring sticks to break the mold entirely. I want to define an era in my name. I don't care how big I'm dreaming, and I don't care if I don't have the "credentials" to do so according to some women here. The Clash is mine. Is that confident enough for you Rin? Let's see how you do in the Clash before you come at me with that patronizing bullshit.

Speaking of big-leaguing... Really Jonetta? "That NAMI girl"? Don't you have too big of a target on your back to be writing me off? The Banshee knows what the hell I'm about. Praise from a monster like that who thinks I'm an even stronger champion than Rebecca Filth. I don't take that lightly. That's the kind of validation that means more than almost anything else. When a woman like The Banshee that can make the so-called gold standard of this brand, Jonetta Stone, shake in her boots gives you respect, then you know that the foundation you built for yourself is rock solid. It's going to take a lot more than words to get me down mentally and if you wanna take Gwen Harper, Skylar Arcenaux, or Remi Skyfire's word on it, it's going to take even more than that to put me down in the ring. You wanna know if I can handle the pressure of being second to every other champion on Odyssey? I don't care. Cloud is a legend, I respect Rebecca Filth, and Alyssa Grace is my friend. They all deserve their spots, and so do I. But before you can even worry about winning the Clash or questioning my ranking as champion Jonetta, don't you have bigger fish to fry? Let's see you survive The Banshee. Then you can come talk to me about where I stand as Goddesses Champion, because I'm willing to bet once Banshee is done with you, you won't be able to stand at all, let alone stand face to face with me and try to tell me that I'm anything less than a worthy Goddesses Champion - or even better, try to tell me that I won't be able to take this Clash win from you or anyone else who thinks they can stop the shooting star I've been riding since the day I won this damn title. I'm taking this momentum all the way to Final Destination, whether any of you like it or not, whether any of you think I deserve it or not, you're all going to be in shambles when I do the impossible. You can all save your judgments for the day I become the first woman to be both the Goddesses Champion and Women's World Champion, and I'll be more than happy to hear about how I don't deserve that either from the comfort of my throne at the very TOP of Odyssey.

Aria Jaxon, Dulce Torres, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Theodor Pavel and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

[KODOKU JAR] February 20th 2022, 12:28 am by **Bringeroflight**

“In the end, when a dozen or so adjourn to reason

You'll find the verdict return corrupted in murderous seasons

With inverted 31s and other unlucky omens, thats why I chug 7 and 7s til I'm fucking homeless.

And every time you think my 15 minutes of fame are up, I'll spit another 16 to prove the world I fucking own it."

-EL P

KODOKU JAR

I couldn’t make heads or tails of it.

‘Congrats!! you’ve been robbed out of your first opportunity for gold in championship as an insecure stable decided to go full goblin mode because they perceived you as a threat.’
It’s blase, it’s whatever, and I mean it when I say it.

I’ve been at the bottom of the barrel, bottom of the bottle, bottom of the pecking order, and climbed to the top because fighting is my end all, be all. Hit the gym, turn this incident into inspiration. It’s easy not to put too much stock into gold when you’ve got the Midas touch. Still, Semion texts me; he tells me not to overreact. He’s seen me climb the mountaintop before, he’s also seen me eat shit, so this strikes me as odd. Specifically, I hear the tone of his voice: there’s genuine concern, but for the life of me, I can’t figure out why.

After a match where I worked my best ‘Pimp My Ride’ impression in giving Monster Truck a suicide door a la 1815 armbar, I could feel every set of eyes burning a hole into the back of my head backstage. Truck stopped me from climbing to the ladder to win my prize, so I put him in a box and sent it floating down the river, like I’m supposed to. Still, the text notifications keep hitting my phone, and it’s all from people I know. ‘Do not open social.’ It’s confusing. My brother doesn’t pick up when I call to ask him about it. Referees and trainers pass me like it’s March 2020 and they’re social distancing. Hell, nobody backstage is even willing to look me in the eye as they walk past, as though I’d put the fear of God in them. The only person in the building without a clue of what’s going on is me. Then, I pass an errant television screen, and I suddenly am made aware.

Ryo Sakazaki, bless his heart, mentioned my name. He’s ranting and raving about how I had the match won. He’s promising that as Icarus champion, he’d be happy to give someone like me a title shot. Political answers to extrajudicial issues, if you ask me. Then, the Clash is announced, and to climb to the position I was robbed off by the pawns of BOB, Matthis, Prescott, and Truck, I have to defeat the defunct former head of the BOB, as well as 75% of fighters under the OWA umbrella.

I couldn't have dreamt it any better than this.

First things first, Ryo Sakazaki, the only way someone like you gets to promise opportunities to someone like me, is because everyone like me died so there was a gap left someone like you could fill.

Good job on passing the arm-toss part of your ‘how to be a wrestler’ wikihow. There isn't a paper or article discussing an armbar that doesn't list Drago Santiago in either Chicago style or MLA citation format. You don't get to speak to me.

Monster Truck’s two ton slam didn’t keep me down. Prescott’s best shot couldn’t keep me down. While I can handle pain, my sweet summer child, I cannot handle sympathy from someone like you. Still, I see your vision and read the game plan. Put on your kneepads and lipstick and get Drago Santiago backing you. Matthis’ number one strength is his numbers, so to beat him, you try the same.

But as furious as I am about being robbed, I don’t want to replace the BOB. I want to be the thing to make the every BOB clone obsolete. Carbon copies will never cut it. Take their gameplan, add killer instinct, make it venomous, and go even further. Ryo, consider me Candyman: say my names five times and see what I deliver. Every line in the sand the BOB crossed, are the starting blocks for me to sprint like a man possessed. They act out of cowardice, I act out of sadism. This differentiates me from my competition; see, part of the advantages of not setting down roots is having a wider pool of worldviews to guide you. Certain lessons have shined through, as I’ve fought around the globe.

You see, nothing that exists is new.

There’s always a Clash.

In Project Honor, it was a Series.

In Revo1, it was a Tournament.

There is always a competition where people take all the worst of the worst, puts them in claustrophobic conditions, and pits them against one another. In Japanese folklore, this was this practice referred to as Kodoku. In order for a man to deliver the most toxic misfortune to his enemies as possible, he’d put all the venomous bugs he could find into a jar. and use the one venom of the one remaining. You wanna’ guess which one allllllllllllways survived? It wasn’t the strongest, it wasn’t the fastest, it wasn’t the one who wanted it the most, it was the one who could take as much venom as possible, and always deliver twice as much. Endurance plays a part in a match like the clash, but the winner isn’t the person riding the Peloton to boost their cardio. It isn’t the person crushing the weights at the gym, or the person running the treadmill. I won gold in Revo1’s tournament against a pool of competitors willing to die, because I was the only person willing to kill. I won gold in Project Honor’s Prime Series, because I scratched, clawed, and tore a path to victory through the grime and the muck, then put myself through flames and glass to defend the gold.

Give me hellfire and brimstone. I’ll turn it into shock and awe. Ask Matthis if he felt it when he was slapping the ground, begging me to let him keep his arm attached to his body. Ask Monster Truck if he felt it, knowing his football career got shortened due to misfortune, but his wrestling career got halved due to me. Despite all of the chaos we’ll see during the clash, nothing is new, and the same mantra is always quite effective.

Dodge, block, beat. Rinse, wash, repeat.

—-------------------------------------------------------------------------

Exactly how plausible is the concept of hell?

This isn’t a logistical question. Instead, how does one rule a kingdom made up of all of the most notorious, wicked, and vicious people together in one place? This prompt earns a silent chuckle from Drago; he asks himself this question every time he passes through the double doors, and into the threshold of the finest combat training camp affiliate school of Detroit, the Industry. The real kicker of the joke is not only knowing the answer, but being part of the punchline. Semion Silchenko’s father, founder of the industry, realized a dam that is strong everywhere, is strong nowhere. A fighting school dedicated to the worst of the worst couldn’t keep it’s doors open through equity. Disobedience was nonexistent - everything other than discipline was complete insubordination. Punishments rarely fit the crime. Making examples of the weak gave direction to the strong, and there became no one better to make those examples than the sentient berzerk button and Industry graduate, Drago Santiago. This place is hell - and if you stayed long enough, you’d find yourself sinking to even lower circles.

“This feels like overcompensating. Even in a match where a submission won’t get you past the finish line, dodging everything isn’t a realistic expectation. Pace yourself. Every new entrant in the match is coming out like a bat out of hell - but keep your breath, you’ll last.”

The voice of Semion Silchenko at ringside is the beacon, beaming from the lighthouse, guiding Drago’s mind away from the seas and back to shore. Hands raised, gloves clenched, the southpaw Santiago bounces on his feet around the ring as a trainer, fully equipped with headgear and boxing strike pads, throws another combination jab jab hook. Following the advice, forearms take the meaner blunt of the blows, and the second the trainer raises a strike pad, three elbows cut into the pad like a reaper’s scythe through a field of tall grass.

“If you’re blocking, you decide how you take the blow. If they feed you a limb, devour it. Even if you’re given a second, broken fingers cut someone’s expiration date in a match like this in half. No fingers, harder time trying to stay in the ring, ya’know?”

He ducks underneath a wide hook, and narrowly sidesteps and leans back enough to let an upcoming uppercut miss the mark - and appropriately, a sick haymaker thuds into the next strike pad; his blood begins to feel like it’s on fire, because who’d be the person representing the pad at the Clash?

“That’s it, stick and move. There are times where wearing an opponent out slowly will make more sense - but if every exchange you have with an opponent doesn’t end with them limping away, seeing the ring lights, or screaming while they cover their eyes, you aren’t making the most of it. You complimented MYOJIN when you returned to Project Honor, and they treated you like an imbecile; if this doesn’t motivate you, get used to being treated in this regard.”

Both strike pads on the trainer’s hands are raised about chest height - without missing a beat, both of Drago’s hands ensnare the man’s head, wrapping around the back of his neck in a Muay Thai clinch, for powerful knee strike after powerful knee strike after powerful knee strike. Even with the pads, the man’s grip begins to falter from the force - and even with his breathing cooled, his eyes focused on the red targets, and his movement relaxed, his eyes are those of a killer.

“This is not a match you can win unless everyone else loses. You don’t have a one-in-forty chance of winning, the kind of people clinging to statistics belong in the audience, not the ring. Everyone in there has a zero percent chance of winning, and you gain a sliver of a percentage everytime you take a sliver away from someone else!”

Strike pads fall to the side and go low - telltale sign of a standing battle being a losing one, so a fighter attempts to go to the ground. As both pads wrap around his sides, Drago offers a gift - he happily allows himself to fall backwards onto the mat, so his legs can prop the trainer up by his thighs, a la Monkey flip. Instead, a flip is a gift too far. As quickly as the poor man is sent airborne, he descends into the warm embrace of an armbar being fully applied before he manages to hit the ground. The normal end of the exercise, a bridged armbar, isn’t good enough. Drago won’t let go, until Semion slides into the ring and is the crowbar separating the two. Suddenly snapped out of his trance, Drago’s eyes gaze over his recent work, clutching his elbow on the ground, then turns away. Semion catches the subtle notion, and strokes his chin as he speaks.

“The sooner you learn to accept yourself, the better. You aren’t a role model.”

An exasperated sigh from the gothic nightmare shines a light on how true the statement is, much to his bemusement. His career wasn’t candyland. He’d spent more years fighting as though his life depended on it than necessary, because it was all he knew. Whether cheered or booed, duality was nonexistent. His path drew the ire of his community, but until OWA, it never felt as though he had a choice. Maybe it’s the presence of Jason Long. Maybe it’s the presence of Michael Bishop, or Chris Sabertooth. Maybe it’s the presence of men like Jacob Senn, and Remington Prescott, but penning his name onto an OWA contract gave him the first sense of wanting to do right by men he could say were his peers.

But no one listened.

Monster Truck received a verbal lashing to match the physical lashing, only to fall into the same trap, despite Drago’s advice. Words to Nicholas Tollman about respecting the talents of his opponents and not dismissing the value of expertise might have value, but he would never know. Tollman turned tail and ran after getting the same fate everyone else Drago crosses path with gets. Matthis needed all the king’s horses, and all the king’s men to keep pace with Drago; and as long as his favorite horse was in the race, he’d always blindly bet on it, even if it were a one trick pony.

“I don’t doubt it. Still, I thought it was worth the effort to try and teach. I did the stable thing years ago, and we had success, but it felt claustrophobic. Plus, it always got to a degree where any teaching got one sided when it became evident I wasn’t passing a baton unless it was pried from my dead grasp. Ridin’ into sunsets seems a bit too easy, I’m afraid.”

Semion’s hands on his shoulder pull Drago eye to eye into his piercing stare.

“Encouragement and positive reinforcement only enforce transactional leadership, where they follow you when it’s beneficial to follow you. This is what happens when you guide with the carrot; don’t spare the rod. You are a leader, whether they like the message or not, because they will follow. Besides, the only way men like you get to be the hero in the stories, is when you’re the only one who survived to write the books.”

—-------------------------------------------------------------------------

OWA faithful, allow me an opportunity to apologize. I’ve let my morals sweep me up and carry me away. I keep searching for some deeper sense of meaning in fighting, beyond being able to afford the next meal and afford a place to rest. To me, the ring was the ultimate equalizer, where two men, given the same access to training, footage, and preparation would see who's better on a level-playing field. But OWA faithful, do you care about equality? About justice? About anything more than seeing brain matter painting the canvas?

No? That’s what I thought.

So long gone are the days of sticking to the samurai code. I thank you all for freeing the hand restrained behind my back. The team I’m building around me isn’t to give me an advantage in numbers, but rather, to make me more precise. More eyes on my opponents means getting better intel going into a match. If a hypothetical detailed list of injury histories and rehabilitation periods to find limbs more likely to break than to bend, I might have to take a looksie-loo. I’ve never changed my narrative, but I’ve changed my approach to fit the environment around me. Adaptability breeds longevity. Clinging onto worldviews that don’t serve you is a fool’s errand.

Speaking of fools, Graham Baker, are you directly out of a comic book?

Do you have a platypus arch-nemesis you don’t recognize without his hat?

Maybe your rival dresses as a bat and fights beats the faces of the homeless into the asphalt in his free time? You’re a freakin’ cartoon villain.

You’d be so competent if you could master the subtle art of shut-the-fuck-up. The trope of the villain assuming he’s won and revealing his entire plan was tiring before you decided to turn it into a personality. You play poker with your cards face-up, because you assume the odds are so stacked in your favor, the outcome is predetermined. If the Baker of today entered last year’s Clash, chef’s kiss, wrap a bow on it, it’s finished. But you weren’t the only one making moves since then - and while you carry a deathly allergy to ‘active listening’, those of us with ears and eyes have a HUGE step up on you.

We see you coming.

We fully expect you to stack the deck. We expect you to come out last. We fully expect you to throw a temper tantrum after you’re dropped on your corporate ass. The Graham who came seconds away from winning is long gone - when left with no options, he took matters into his own hands. Graham Baker is an absolute beast in the ring, but Graham Business plays lawyerball. Noah drew the blueprint, exposing every single trick and every single name you have in your rolodex. Anyone seriously planning on winning has contingency plans built upon knowing you have a contingency plan.

You used to be able to get it done through complete and utter domination, but you’ve relied on the crutch of your power and numbers so much, you can’t walk without it.

Matthis and RIP know it. They’re cowards, but those cowards know how to survive. When the ground's a shaking, they know when to flee. Even mice know to abandon a sinking ship.

Alyssa Grace knows it. You’ve got all these plans and schemes, just like everyone else does, until you're beaten enough to know in your heart of hearts, you lost.

You cut off your talent to spite the idea that you needed to put forth effort, and not only does the roster see you, we see through you. Try your fuckery with me and you won’t even have an arm to point at the television when they show Olympus at the hospital to point out the man who put you there.

On the topic of putting people in hospital, Michael Bishop; can you believe this is the first time we’re in a ring together? This feels like the Ninja Turtles' appearance in Gotham. These days, everyone brave enough to put on trunks and gloves is technically sound to some extent, but I’ve got a real tried and true appreciation for someone with a technical foundation they laid brick upon brick of skill until they had an entire fortress.

It’s a damn shame submissions won’t be enough to finish the job in a match like this; I didn’t get this god-damn vicious by putting your favorite luchador in chokeholds. Swords become sharper by clashing with other swords, and the best submission savants are made by battling and learning from others to sharpen their skills. Conflict and competition spark innovation. This is a beautiful thing! Michael, I don’t know why this scares you. Fighters like us get pigeonholed and ignored because our highlight reels resemble Mortal Kombat fatalities. We aren’t made for tv. It’s unfair, but we choose this route. Taking out your frustration at these injustices on the younger generation of fighters doesn’t make you subversive or clever, Michael. The master’s tools will never take apart the master’s house.

I get it. I’ve been the cautious pragmatist who’s perfected their own craft so much they couldn’t imagine a world outside of it. This worldview was shattered when someone almost caught me, once upon a time when I allowed others to catch me off guard. You haven’t felt the ground shaking, you haven’t had the taxman cometh to collect his due, and you haven’t had this realization yet, because you haven’t faced me.

Michael, they might call us submission specialists, technically-gifted, stubborn sons of bitches who don’t know when to quit, the list goes on, but whatever we are, you’re leaving me with few options other than to pull your card.

Gatekeeping the next generation of submission specialists, technically gifted, stubborn sons of bitches, is not the way of someone who is committed to their craft.

Using handy catch phrases you rehearsed in the mirror and applying with the subtlety sawed off shotgun won’t make you immune from the role of ‘old man, yelling at cloud.’

Your last works of promotional material sound like that of a man frustrated with being pigeon holed and dismissed by those who couldn’t appreciate his craft - in turn, you’ve embraced this cultural war against the newer generation of fighters trying to follow in the footsteps of men like us. Love him or hate him, MYOJIN is one of many who could learn and build upon what we’ve built. The only thing they learned from you was empty platitudes. It sucks hearing this bitterness in your tone, because in terms of talent, you’re arguably at the top, but you’re weighed down by this chip on your shoulder.

Before I was picked up, my fights didn’t happen in rings or cages, they happened in back alleys and abandoned warehouses. I fought expecting to take a blade between the shoulder blades if it was a lucky night. Drago Santiago is extremely grateful for the chance to fight on the grandest stages, and never misses an opportunity to learn. Anytime someone throws a strike at me, they fully expect to lose the limb due to my vast library of techniques to pull from. The contests for the Outlaw championship added entire catalogs; I take pride in this. You’re learning from others, or you’re stagnating while others are learning how to react to you. Nothing stays the same. You’re either growing, or getting worse. Take my advice; or don’t, the choice is up to you. The decision of whether to be a bitter, disenfranchised relic of a dying culture is yours. For fighters cut from your cloth, the biggest way for them to make bank is to get put on a T-shirt by Jake Paul.

Ryo Sakazaki, allow me to apologize for my tone earlier. I’d dissect you verbally before I dissect you physically, but I’m imposing a rule where I don’t spend more time talking about someone’s performance in this match, than they do performing in this match. Everything I’d have to analyze as a threat from Chris Sabertooth is reserved for Havoc, so I’ll wait until the adult decides to enter the room, I could go on and on, but why bother?

After all, we can write all the dissertations we want, we can do all the psychoanalysis we want, and it won’t change shit. The end result is set in stone. You all fight to carve out paths to victory; I make my own path by taking all of yours away.

Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Noah Reigner and "Killer Bee" have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 19th 2022, 10:30 pm by **KEKOA**

F U C K.

If you asked me what is one of the many things in this world that I hate with a passion… it’s this…

I hate this match.

I really do.

Like…

I really fucking hate these types of matches.

Hate?

Nah, that word doesn’t even begin to describe how much hatred I have for matches like these.

Despise?

Yeah, let’s go with that.

I FUCKING DESPISE THIS MATCH.

A match where the odds are greatly stacked against you, regardless of who you are. You could be a former world champion… a first ballot Hall of Famer… a legend in the making… someone who is desperately attempting to carve out their legacy to leave behind for generations to come. It doesn’t matter. All that matters to every single person in a match of this caliber is complete and total domination. Brothers against brothers. Family against family. Tag team partners against tag team partners. It doesn’t matter to anyone. All of that… all of that shit is thrown right out the window. Say goodbye to any and all friendships that you may have made along the way. All of that is gone. Because no matter how many miles you may have traveled down the roads together, the only thing that is on every single person’s mind is Final Destination. When you look across the ring from your opponent… you don’t see someone who you spent the better part of a year with every hour of every day. No! You see a target. A moving target. Tunnel vision takes over you one-hundred percent, and the only thing - THE ONLY THING - that is on your mind is tossing that son of a bitch over the top rope, down to the floor below, and getting that world championship shot at Final Destination. But, why do I hate this match? I cannot stand not being in control. I cannot stand having multiple people in the ring with me at the same exact time, all of them attempting to eliminate me. I cannot stand it. I may hate it… I may despise Clash of the Titans… but there is one thing - ONE THING - that I will say… is that I will do whatever I can to overcome it and do what Jeff X couldn’t do… go into Final Destination as the Clash winner and actually win a world championship.

You know, I’m exhausted. I am absolutely exhausted from the past three-hundred and sixty-five days from all of the bullshit that I have gone through with attempting to save this roster… to save this brand… to rid this company of the various forms of cancer that have tried with all of their might to put an end to something that I helped build. Be it The Ashes of the Wake or Arata Asakura and his band of Asian Nazis. I am fucking exhausted, man. After we somehow survived the cluster fuck known as Dimensional Warfare, I thought it was all going to be smooth sailing going forward. I honestly thought that I was going to be able to chill out for a month or two and just coast. But, now I am back to being forced to prove a point to every single person that’s currently signed to an Omega contract. Two people in particular, though. Jeff X. Christopher Sabertooth. Two men who have been an absolute thorn in my side for the past couple of months. Ever since Jeff saw greener pastures on the other side and decided to betray his brothers in The Frontline to achieve “Triple Crown” status with the man that at point attempted to kill the entire Kingdom roster. Congratulations, Jeff, on becoming the exact type of person that you used to hate. You became the exact type of person that you once fought against. After all of the bullshit that you got us into, you decide to abandon ship, and for what? To further inflate your oversized ego. You are going to be your own eventual downfall, Jeff. And I pray that you take that asshole Christopher Sabertooth with you.

Since we are currently on the topic of these two idiots, I might as well address the elephant in the room. Jason Long and I had the match won. I know it. The fans know. Every single jackass in the locker room knew it. Hell, you both even knew it. You may not have shown it on the surface, but on the inside… deep down… you both knew that your days as tag team champions were over. If it wasn’t for one person in particular, then I would be walking around with championship gold around my waist once again. If it wasn’t for the person who I was teaming with, I would be one step closer to fulfilling my legacy. Jason Long decided to go into business for himself and crack both men’s skulls with a goddamn chair. Why? Why did he do it? It doesn’t matter why he did it. The only thing that matters is the fact that he went into business for one man and one man only… the being himself. In my honest opinion, Jason wanted to prove to everyone that he was no longer a follower, but some sort of leader. Good job on letting Jeff and Chris get into your head, Jason. You may think that you are some sort of leader or whatever, Jason, but let’s be honest here. The only thing that you have been sine you stepped through the doors of the OWA has been a fucking follower. From The Ashes of the Wake all the way to The Frontline. Follower. That’s you. If you look in Webster’s dictionary for the definition of ‘follower’ there’s a big picture of you with wearing a shit eating grin. And it’s okay, Mav. It’s okay. In life we need both leaders and followers, however, not all of us can be a leader. And the sooner you realize and understand your role as a follower, then the sooner we an all get along. But until then… you are nothing but a target. The very second that you decided to say “FUCK IT” and end the match in their favor, you made yourself a marked man, and as far as I am concerned, you are public enemy number one heading into Clash of the Titans, my friend. I get it, Mav. I truly do. I get it. You had enough of all of the bullshit that people have been talking about you. I GET IT. You are preaching to the choir when it comes to that. People running their mouths about you just riding the coat tails of Christopher Sabertooth or coasting on Jeff X’s success. That’s the exact same bullshit that I have heard countless times about me being the lesser to Kenny Drake. However, there is one thing that is just a tad bit different when it comes to us, Mav. Deep down, everyone knows that I was always Kenny’s equal. You on the other hand? You have always been nothing more than a YES MAN to both Chris and Jeff.

Let’s be crystal clear with one thing, boys. I will do whatever I can do make sure that the three of you do not walk out as the winner of this year’s Clash of the Titans match. I can’t do it. I physically cannot allow either one of you to walk out as the victor. I can’t. So all of your hopes… all of your dreams… all of that thoughts that have been running through your small minds over the past couple of weeks about Final Destination, all of that is nothing more than a figment of your pathetic imaginations. Nothing more, nothing less. I will gladly be the person who takes all of your dreams and crushes them in a matter of seconds. It’s not something that I want to do. It’s something that I HAVE to do.

Truth be told, I don’t even give a SHIT if I win this match. As long as before I get eliminated, I make sure I take you three with me.

Theodor Pavel, you have been such a blessing in my life. You probably don’t understand what that exactly means. Maybe Banch Morgan will translate for you. And I am completely humbled knowing that I have been someone who has brought out the best in you. I’m happy for that, Theo. I truly am. But don’t get it twisted. I will throw you over the top rope without a second thought. I will send your ass sailing out of the ring and down to the cold and unforgiving floor below without bating a fucking eyelash. You had your shot, Theo! You had your opportunity to dethrone the tyrant known as Arata Asakura. And what did you do with your shot?! You threw it out the goddamn window! We all knew that you could do it, Theo. We all were rooting for you, but push came to shove what did you end up doing?! You choked! Which is exactly what will happen when you are faced with Clash of the Titans. This match… this match is far greater than any of us. This match helps create LEGENDS. Do you understand that, Theo? No… no you don’t. You have no idea how big this match truly is, and because of that mere fact is the reason why you will crumble. I understand that Banch Morgan wants nothing more than to see you rise above it all and win the entire match, but unfortunately for you it just wasn’t meant to be. You had your shot. You blew it. Now please step aside and allow me to show you how it’s done.

It’s nothing personal, Theo. It’s just… I’m tired of people receiving all of these goddamn opportunities. Opportunities that I should be receiving! Opportunities that I would actually capitalize on.

“White hot Spartans Champion.” You are absolutely right, Bishop. That’s exactly what I was. I was a fighting Spartans Champion at that. I took on any and all comers, regardless of if my belt was on the line or not. Hell, I even like to think that I was THE one who finally brought some prestige, some honor, some glory to the belt after all of the bullshit champions that held the belt before me. And during one of those moments when I took on every single person that was placed in front of me, it was Michael Bishop who came along and put me in my place. The Outlaw Champion at the time beat the holy hell out of the Spartan Champion. That was the moment when I realized that I wanted Michael Bishop by my side. Come hell or high water, I wanted Bishop watching my back. But where did that get me?! Absolutely nowhere! I continued following the straight line with Bishop, with Theo, with Mav, with Jeff, when I should have taken the detour a long time ago! You know… I can’t stand Arata, but I finally - FINALLY - understand why he did what he did. It got him absolutely nowhere. Instead of fighting for Kingdom, I should have been riding solo and reinventing Kingdom in my own image. You want a hungry J.D. Damon, Bishop? You want the J.D. Damon who faced you in that match? Well, I can promise you that you won’t be getting that J.D. Damon. The J.D. Damon that LOST to you? Too fucking bad. The J.D Damon that you will be getting at Clash of the Titans is the J.D. Damon that has lost everything - EVERY FUCKIN’ THING! - and now… has nothing else left to lose. You want to throw me over the top rope? I’ll be taking you with me. How’s that for a spoiler alert?!

I don’t care if it’s Elijah Hampton, Jacob Senn or Graham Baker. I don’t give a flying fuck if it’s Mark Michaels, Remington Ivory Prescott or Drago Santiago. I will be running through every single one of you. Speaking of Graham Baker, do not think that I forgot what you did to me at last year’s Clash of the Titans. Throwing me over the top rope with your former buddy Noah Reigner. Watch your back, Graham, because when I see the opportunity, I will make sure that it’s me tossing your ass down to the ground.

The point that I am getting at is that regardless if I win or if I lose this cluster fuck of a match. I will find a way - one way or another - to carve out my legacy heading into Final Destination.

I am sick and tired of just standing in the background while I watch other people attempt to find success. People, who are lesser than me, be given opportunity after opportunity… only to CHOKE. People who cannot withstand the pressure. I am looking for vengeance. Vengeance for all of the bullshit that I have endured. Vengeance for all of the bullshit that I have put up with. I am going to throw every single person in my way over that top rope. One by one by fucking one! Until I am the only one left standing. I am going to prove to everyone why I have to be the one to headline Final Destination. It’s not like I’m going to give anyone much of a choice.

Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 19th 2022, 8:57 pm by **Christopher Sabertooth**

The camera starts rolling as Christopher Sabertooth is seen wearing a fine suit with a cigar in his hand. He cuts the cigar open and grabs a blow torch to light it up.

Thought I’d just talk to y’all before my big Clash win. I know the PR’s will keep me busy so I won’t get to have this one-on-one conversation. I poured my heart out talking about how I feel a need to make it up to the world. Deep down, I feel responsible for the creation of Raijin and subsequently, Izanagi. But people weren’t having it. They wanted me to talk like the OLD me. They wanted me to tap into the power of Havoc cause they’re just waiting for me to slip up. Make that ONE mistake so that they can talk about being right all along. I am not a big fan of that. Bit annoying, I must say. I gave my life away for these people and yet they have the audacity to question my motives. So-- I am just going to give them what they want. No! It’s not Havoc. Relax everybody. It’s the OLD Christopher Sabertooth. The one who did NOT give a fuck about anybody but himself. That seems to be the trend amongst the people as no one seems to talk about the danger that Arata can be for this world. But fuck it! Everybody thinks they’re sooo cool by shooting from the hip, brother.

Chris rolls his eyes at everybody being as predictable as ever.

Nobody has anything new to say. I feel like I have heard the same fucking lines for MONTHS on end ever since Havoc left my body. Young Theo saying that we’ve been through a lot-- And yet he questions my sincerity. But would could be expected from a man so gullible as to give a has-been like Banch Morgan the time of the day. Just being around Theo got him a gig on Dominion. I would tell Theo that the third time is the charm but we’ve got an urgent matter on our hands. We can’t afford to lose again so to untrust Theo to get the job done when he has proven to fail before, just doesn’t seem right. It could be the inexperience or just nerves getting to him, but he happens to fumble the bag whenever he’s close. I thought he had Havoc beat for the OWA title but he couldn’t deliver. And once again, Arata proved to be an obstacle too difficult for young Theo to overcome even WITHOUT his powers. We don’t know how long Kenny can contain that Tyrant’s will, and when push comes to shove, Theo won’t be well equipped to bring Arata down. He’s got a bright future-- But not in the immediate future, unfortunately.

Chris takes a large puff of his cigar before continuing.

It seems rude to assume that Azumi and Stark won’t get the job done at the Clash. But I am a skeptic at heart-- I assume the worst just so I can plan ahead. Speaking of which, we can talk about the biggest clout chaser in the history of OWA. This guy is faction hopping like Savannah with her partners. Elijah Hampton. If we speak of wrestling as a high school drama, Elijah is the girl who wants everybody’s attention. He’s the 6ix9ine of OWA, jumping from faction to faction to stay relevant. I don’t have a perfect memory of my time with Elijah but I can remember that he was tenacious. He got rid of his deadweight partner and joined the Ashes. Unlike Mav, Elijah knew exactly what he was getting into. But he did it cause it brought him mainstream attention. He was out fighting in the main event of Final Destination trying to help his leader. Didn’t do a great job, I must add. Then he flipped over to the blue brand and joined Nas’s Blacklist. I wonder how it felt standing alongside racists as a person of color, just so he can be a part of the flavor of the month. Blacklist really lasted about a month, didn’t it? It started losing steam around the time Nas beat down his wife for crowd interactions. I am sure Elijah loved his time with the Blacklist. And finally, he found success as part of The Dynasty.

The Dynasty intrigued Chris as a smirk appeared on his face.

I am happy for Elijah. He finally found his identity with The Dynasty but who knows-- Perhaps another popping faction will come along that will test Elijah’s loyalty with his crew. I wouldn’t put it past Elijah to become an Asian Sympathizer to get in Arata’s good books. He’s just a hoe, isn’t he? But a talented one at that. He was smart to use all this attention he was getting to his benefit and achieve title success in a short time. There is strength in numbers, especially in a Clash. But where is The Dynasty? Their numbers are dwindling. All you have is Jacob Seen who is hellbent on fixing his own Legacy. I know Elijah is the last person to be trusted but in this situation, I feel bad for him. Senn wouldn’t look twice before throwing Elijah out himself. That man is so hellbent on leaving a legacy that he’s found himself back in EAW. Elijah is all on his own and it’s a proven fact that he hasn’t done well in such situations. We have seen how the cookie crumbles against the BBC. When it matters the most, Elijah is M.I.A. He couldn’t help Havoc. He was useless to Nas and Nate Cage. And now when Dynasty inevitably comes to an end, Elijah will once again struggle to find his voice. Struggle to be relevant in the eyes of the people. But he’s a fucking roach. He has survived so far and I am sure he’ll find a way. But there are no doors to be slammed. Elijah will try but fail. I see him going far but he won’t reach the end. He’s not built for it.

Speaking of which, Ali Gory is a fucking maniac, isn’t he? He’s got a couple of screws loose in his head. Sounding a lot like Kanye West off his meds. While we don’t have to deal with pointless tirades on social media, Ali Gory is spewing all sorts of nonsense on TV. I don’t get why we’re giving a guy like him a platform? These conspiracy theorists thrive off the attention. It seems like he did the homework on Jacob Senn but failed to realize who I am to this company. I DID gloss over his name before because frankly put, I don’t fucking care about him. He’s a fucking crackhead. A nobody here in OWA. I have no reason to waste my time on him but here we are. You know what the embarrassing thing is, at one point I too thought that the whole world was conspiring against me. Newsflash Ali Gory, nobody has a vendetta against you because nobody even fucking knows who you are. You’ve been in OWA for like three matches talking all this shit about having the whole system rigged against you.

Chris scoffs at the idea of Ali Gory thinking that the whole world revolved around him.

Don’t lay off the fucking meds. And if you’ve got none, go to a psych ward and they’ll take care of ya. I am not calling you insane for believing the theories that you do. I am calling you insane for even THINKING that you have a fucking chance of winning the Clash! That is ludicrous. You’ve more chance of featuring on the next Joe Rogan podcast talking about the best DMT trip you’ve had. And maybe IT IS rigged. It is rigged against guys like you because you don’t even deserve to have a fucking platform. They’re plenty of people out there feeling validated because a crazy motherfucker has made his way to prime television speaking the same bullshit that they are. You’re going to cause more harm to the people you’re out to protect. The Big Pharma won’t come and get ya-- But I fucking will. Hey, maybe I am in The Illuminati seeing that I am the most successful to ever come out of OWA. If I was to retire today, I’d be in the Hall of Fame tomorrow. If anybody here needs to open their eyes--- It’s you! Stop fucking dreaming and come back to the real world. Where guys like you get chewed up on a daily basis. Congrats on winning two matches. Talk to me when you’re done becoming the Grand Slam Champion. Until then, you’re nothing to me. I will acknowledge whoever the fuck I want to. And Ali Gory ain’t that guy.

But there is one guy in this bitch that I WILL acknowledge. Graham Baker. Former two-time Omega Heavyweight Champion. The second run was pretty short, wasn’t it? After all, he did something real grimy after losing his championship. He threw a tantrum and abused his power to get a title that he rightfully lost. And karma caught up to him in an instant. How does it feel to know that you’re not good enough to beat Noah Reigner? Without his Commissioner powers, what HAS Graham Baker achieved? And yet he tries to throw shade in my way suggesting I am not the warrior that I used to be. I guess he’s not been watching Kingdom on the regular but I am doing just fine. I didn’t have to bend over backward to please Jeff. I won the tag titles despite Jeff being down and out. I became the Grand Slam champion. Only the second person to ever do so. If there’s somebody who has been falling off-- It’s not me! Look in the fucking mirror, Baker. You cut your ties with the BOB. You’ve got nobody who actually fucking likes you in this match. You put a MASSIVE fucking target on your back by declaring yourself as the last entrant. You failed to beat Gatsby. As a former champion, Aizen didn’t even consider putting you up to fight for the Immortal Heavyweight Championship because even HE KNOWS that you’re not worthy. You’re just like anybody else without the power. You may be tough. Heck, I’ll even give you the credit of being a strong motherfucker. But don’t forget who the fuck I am. If OWA had a hierarchy, I’d be firmly above you.

Chris has a look of disappointment on his face because facing Baker used to be something he looked forward to.

You’re giving yourself TOO MUCH credit if you think I need demon powers to beat your ass. Havoc or not, I am STILL the BEST fucking wrestler in the world. The last guy who said that, you fired his ass because you didn’t want none. You don’t have the balls to fight Wakefield straight up. Even though you were a fucking bitch the past couple of months, I will give you credit for beating Darkane in a fucking Hangman’s Horror no less. You’re one resilient motherfucker but that won’t play a part at the Clash. Because you CHOSE not to fight the majority of the people involved. You wanted an easy win-- How the fuck are you talking about getting back what’s rightfully yours when the word rightful isn’t in your fucking dictionary. You’re a backstabbing, no-good cunt who desperately wants to be somebody that you’re not. Alyssa came out and took the Omega Heavyweight Championship and you didn’t do shit. Noah Reigner lapped you once again by becoming the IHC. Corey and RIP didn’t respect your authority for a fucking second. It’s clear that you’re a miserable cunt every fucking day and you want everybody else to be as miserable as you! Well, I am not biting Baker. I don’t want to be fucked in the head again. I don’t want to be Havoc and I certainly need him to stomp a fucking hole through your chest. So, give it your all. Try to win this shit by yourself, but if history has proven anything -- You’re only top four, at best. Your bitch ass played Oasis but he’s not falling for it again. You’re all by yourself. And I am not. So, when you get in that ring. I will stomp your fucking head in and REMIND YOU why I am the best. And if Jeff wants a go at you, he can have it. Heck, I’ll even let Big Mike have a bite.

Speaking of Big Mike, he’s been yapping around quite a lot eh? I must say, he does a great job coming off as a real threat. What did he call himself? A boogeyman. Laser-focused Armageddon. He’s a walking action movie tagline. He’s got for every day of the week! It’s crazy to imagine that Michael Bishop has been in this company for as long as he has and all he can account for is the Outlaw Championship. Fair play though, he’s the man most synonymous with that belt. An Outlaw King, might I add. I wonder why Oasis put that condition of Mike never being able to challenge for the Outlaw belt again if he was to lose. Maybe he expects better from his former B.O.B. affiliate. I guess you and Baker have that in common. The difference being, Baker was able to leverage being the boss’s lapdog for a world championship. There’s a reason why after everything that happened, Michael always turned back to the Outlaw belt. He faced Arata for a shot at becoming the number one contender-- He failed, so what he did do? Went back for the Outlaw belt. It was his coping mechanism. A way to feel better about himself. Michael had gotten too comfortable being the Outlaw King that Oasis had to force him out of it to break the cycle. I don’t want to call him complacent because he’s certainly tried to be something more-- But it just hasn’t worked, has it? Michael Bishop is a prime example of wasted potential.

Who the fuck is calling him an underdog in this fight? Would have been the case maybe three years ago. But now, this is his LAST fucking chance. Because the people haven’t given up on Big Mike yet. They want him to succeed but there are only so many chances one can be afforded before realizing that it’s a lost cause. And guess what, this time he doesn’t have the Outlaw belt to comfort him when he loses yet again. I don’t think that Bishop is a bad guy. Heck, I consider him one of the favorites to win this year. Solely on the basis of, if it isn’t this year-- it’ll NEVER happen. So, I am giving him the benefit of the doubt. That means, he’s in my way of challenging Arata one on one in the main event of Final Destination. I am sorry, Michael. Your family will have to live with the fact that you’re a journeyman. Stick to training all these young wrestlers, fella. I see a future in that for you. And one day, when OWA is out of former world champions to induct into the Hall of Fame, you’ll get your phone call! With the tagline being, The Outlaw King and Jeff X’s bitch.

Chris felt bad saying that but if his words made Michael transcend to another level, then he would take that.

It really hurts, don’t it? Knowing full well that you’re capable of so much more but somehow and someway, you always find the way to fuck it up. Sometimes I wish you never returned after your injury-- I liked you more as a cripple. Because then, we could talk about what it could have been. Now, we’ve seen it all. And it’s just disappointing, isn’t it? Hey-- Maybe the stoner will make his return now that Kenny’s back and cripple you again. Would do your wife a favor and save her from the disappointment of watching her husband lose yet again.

Disappointments reminded me of Noah! What happened buddy? I really thought that you took my words to heart and turned over a new leaf in your wrestling career. I was looking forward to seeing you as the Spartan’s Champion but it ended before it could ever begin. I wouldn’t be so bothered about my partnership with Jeff. You’ve got a lot to think about, pal! I know that The Awakening is dead for the most part but I miss those days man-- At least you were a good champion back then. But instead of moving forward, you’ve gone two steps back. Raivo-- A guy who just joined the company has already made you look like a fool. I hope nobody insinuated for a second that this loss is your gateway onto bigger things-- Cause, they’d be lying through the skin of their teeth. This is not good, Noah! What would Father think of your failure? I am sure you’ve heard about Eon being stabbed in the heart-- I wish it was you instead. I always liked him more… I am only kidding!

Chris breaks into a burst of laughter. Moments later, he regains his composure as he flicks off the ash from his Cigar.

Apparently, Jeff and I are a ticking timebomb waiting to explode. How preposterous! We are closer than ever having died and been dragged to hell together! It’s quite a bonding experience. As for Jeff wanting to win the Clash himself. He can talk about that-- Though, it’d be pretty selfish of him to win another one. It’s my turn now! And before people complain about winners stay winning here in OWA-- There’s a reason we’re called winners in the first place! It’s because we’re the goddamn best. Sucks to suck. Get on our level-- Newsflash, nobody is!

I did mention Raivo though and it wouldn’t be fair if I didn’t talk about the Spartan’s Champion. Talk about making an immediate impact! And he’s smart too. Getting in cahoots with DT right before the Clash. He clearly has a game plan down and I respect it. Imagine the headlines if Raivo was to win the Clash of the Titans in his first PPV with the company! That’ll be one heck of a debut year. The thing is, he faced Noah Quinn who himself is rather new to the business. He capitalized on his mistake but the Clash is where the big guys come to play. You won’t see me or Jeff or even Graham Baker making mistakes of such sort. We won’t give you an opening because there is none. It’s a battle of attrition. I don’t care how good he’s at headlocks and wrestling transitions-- This is about beating the fucking shit out of each other and throwing your opponent over the top rope. That’s not his wheelhouse. He can have a buddy to help him out and I am sure we’ll see a team-up at some point in this match. Good thing I am part of the GREATEST tag team in this company’s history! My partner and I are pretty much the pillars of the brand you’re part of. We made this shit famous. So, you’re welcome. You got a hot start, I will give you that. You definitely have the skills, the look, and the charisma to back it up. You’ve got a bright future in this company but I just can’t let you get past me. This hot streak is coming to an abrupt end at the Clash. Keep your head in the Spartan’s division because there are plenty of killers waiting to have your spot. Don’t slip up as Noah did.

And then we’ve got Mark Michaels. The Romani King finally triumphed over Maggall to become Prestige Champion. A title he held before when it was called the Hybrid Championship. So-- Not a lot has changed over the year, has it? Michaels is still fighting over the same belt. He finally got one over the BBC and now he claims that he’ll win the Clash? Being a champion is impressive but you’ve got to move forward. Heck, Michael Bishop is a five-time Outlaw Champion. I am sure you don’t want to end up like that guy. People talk about your performance against Graham Baker when you faced him for the Omega Heavyweight Championship-- You did bring the fight to him. But you know what we call people who come real close but fail to cross the finish line? Michael Bishop. Trust me, you don’t want to end up like him. I am glad to see a member of The Awakening doing well. Fiora gave me a second chance at life and it’s clear that he was influential in your come-up. But it seems like you’ve regressed back with embracing the whole Gypsy lifestyle. I want to respect the Romani culture but goddamn y’all are a bunch of fucking hobos, aren’t ya? And the food you brought for the Romani Rampage? That shit stank up the whole arena and they’ve emptied Walmart’s entire stock of Febreze to get rid of that shit.

No offense Mark, there’s a reason why Eon Blue turned on you. You were always the weakest link in The Awakening. You held them back and even caused them to lose their gold at Final Destination. This whole rebranding-- I am not really buying it. Seems like a desperate ploy to stand out knowing that everything you’ve done in your career is average at best. As harsh it sounds, you’ve peaked with this recent title victory. That’s your ceiling and not a glass one that you can smash through. This shit is hard as fucking steel. You’re never making it past this level. So revel in your mediocrity because that’s where you stand. People will praise you for doing the bare minimum because of a catchy phrase or a likable personality-- But for me? I will tell you how it really is. I have been at the fucking top and it’s tough out here. You’re not cut from that cloth. Baker wrecked your shit and you were practically bragging about the ass whooping you received as a consolation prize. But do your thing. There’s a lane for people like you. Not everybody is meant to be at the very top. Enjoy your reign, King.

From one delusional cunt to another. Ryo-- Brother, you’re absolutely fucking braindead if you think you stand a chance against your former Frontline comrades. There’s a reason why they kicked your ass to the curb. Cause you were talking even more nonsense than Havoc did! What’s this about you winning the Clash? How about winning a title first, mate. Heard about your loss for the Icarus Championship. Corey Matthis-- That’s a guy who climbed up the ranks through OWT. A rookie-- That’s who beat you. And you think you can cut it against the best to ever fucking do it? Get your head out of your ass and think rationally for a second. If I were you, I’d take the Clash off and perhaps concentrate on winning the Icarus Championship. People don’t hate you for being who you are-- They hate you cause you suck, Simply put, you never were good enough to cut it on the Golden brand and you’ve continued your track record of being a failure on Olympus. Stop talking about the truth-- You don’t know jack-fucking-shit about winning, let alone a Clash. Stay humble. Stay blessed. Do your thing, Ryo. Just don’t be a fucking retard.

There’s a lot more I want to say really. I could go on and on about Jason being a fucking prick. DT’s old trying so hard to be somebody. Nate Cage coming back from the dead as a fucking Italian Mafia boss-- Like what? I thought The Romani King was bad enough but Nate takes the cake-- or the pasta. Whatever the fuck. I liked it more when Cage was in hell. Anyway-- gotta Clash to win. See y’all later!

Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

i'm not crazy February 19th 2022, 5:40 pm by **Ali Gory**

OWA Promos - Page 10 Anna-faris-not-crazy

|| The scene begins as we find Ali Gory walking down a block in Mexico City. Ali is wearing a baggy all black Carhartt coverall, a pair of worn down brown Timberland hiking boots, and a N95 mask over his face as he is clutching a duffle bag on his shoulder. Ali is looking paranoid as usual as he begins to jog down the block until he stops in the middle of a street. Ali turns and stares directly at the camera and cranks his neck. Ali points and begins running full speed as the camera man turns and begins running away.||

Ali Gory: HEY! HEY! YOU SPYING ON ME!?

|| Ali hawks the camera man down with the agility and speed resembling that of Aaron Donald tackling Joe Burrow multiple times in the Super-Bowl. Ali removed his mask and begins yelling.||

Ali Gory: Yeah, JUST LIKE DONALD DID!

|| Ali apparently can hear the narration. Or maybe I'm just the voice in his head? Anyway. Ali snatches the camera man and the lens is now pointed to Ali's feet as the two have an exchange.||

Ali Gory: You working for DT? Donovan T sent you? IS Donovan T your RULER?! OR ARE YOU LIAM MURPHY'S SCOUT? Man of a ten thousand holds coming back from the dead for revenge? I know you not with the government are you? CIA? FBI? KFC?! WHO DO YOU WORK FOR?!?

Camera-Man: BRO! LET ME GO! CMON!

Ali Gory: Let me ask you this one time...WHAT MASTER DO YOU SERVE?

Camera-Man: Dude! What master do I serve? Fuck you want me to answer that with? Jesus?

|| Ali notices the logo on the camera man's shirt as he slowly loosens his grip.||

Ali Gory: ...You're from OWA?

Camera-Man: No, I'm from Kingdom!

Ali Gory: ...That's in OWA, you dipshit.

|| Ali finally lets the guy go as he looks around and takes a sniff of the guy's clothes. The camera-man steps back and finally adjusts the camera and points it at Ali.||

Ali Gory: You work for OWA...why the hell you following me? You trying to alert Jack Daito? You giving Michael Bishop some tips on Ali Gory? You trying to send back tales of Aesop's Fable to El Landerson or Jason Long? What gives, jerk!

Camera-Man: Listen, calm down. Please, calm down! I'm just here to get your thoughts on being in the Clash main event match. I don't get paid enough to get into a scrummage with some 200 pound wack-a-doo. No offense.

Ali Gory: You...ugh. None taken. I get it, I know how...it all looks. The whole Ali Gory package isn't that endearing to my peers and it probably gives management some things to worry about. Multiple phones. Saran wrap, aluminum foil...potpourri, some machine oil.

Camera-Man: What? What are you doing with all those things?

Ali Gory: You use that to hide your scent. Makes it even harder to be tracked.

|| Ali sniffs the air once again as the Camera man is still utterly confused by his behavior.||

Camera-Man: Well, I still found you. I didn't even need to sniff you out.

Ali Gory: You must have hacked one of my phones or been geo-tracking me. Did you put one of those AirTag Apple trackers on me? You a Splinter Cell secret soldier super agent?!

Camera-Man: Nah, I actually just so happened to be seeing you coming like a few blocks away and also...we're like right outside the arena where Clash of the Titans 4 is being held. Your face is literally on one of those small posters near the building. You walked right past it. It was the easiest assignment I've ever had as a member of this company. Like look. That's you right on that poster, right?

Ali Gory: Guh...I guess. You mean to tell me some regular Joe Blow with a camera can find me without an elite set of skills like Liam Neeson in the Taken franchise? You not Jason Bourne or Tom Cruise in Mission Impossible.

Camera-Man: Yeah, I'm not Bat-

Ali Gory: BATMAN! Yeah.Like I thought even Batman with prep time would have a tough time just finding me. Yet you did it no problem. You don't work for DT, he's got the resources I thought it would take but... I mean. Damn. Maybe I need to step up my game, huh? I'm not Off The Grid enough if just a dorky, ill-shaped, ugly, mentally disabled, broken tooth having camera guy could find me on the streets of Mexico so easily.

Camera-Man: Yeah, it was...wait. What's wrong with me teeth?

Ali Gory: Hmm...oh! Your teeth? I mean braces shouldn't be written off for your future. I think...nvm. Ignore what I just said. I think nothing at all as it pertains to your homeless aesthetic.

Camera-Man: Homeless?!?

Ali Gory: Just some banter, my good man. Just...some light bantering. Ramblings. Nothing you need to stay fixated on for weeks upon weeks. At least your shoes are nice.

Camera-Man: OH uh, thanks. They are the new Air Jordan 35's. Luka Doncic and Jason Tatum are wearing them in the All Star Game this year.

Ali Gory: A pair of high priced, designer shoes made from child slave labor. Neat..

Camera-Man: Oh yea- Wait, what?

Ali Gory: Anyway. You wanted to get Ali Gory's thoughts on this big, huge, mega star studded event? You want to know Ali Gory's feelings towards this monumental opportunity? The biggest match in my career? The chance to go from opening cards to the top of the card in a month? Me beating out such famous stars as Mark Michaels, Jacob Senn, Drago Santiago, Jeff X, JD Damon, and DT The Ruler for a second time...you want to know my thoughts on this entire event?!

Camera-Man: Of course, its the reason why they sent me here to record you, Ali!

|| Ali begins look around before he starts unzipping his coverall top and reaching inside. Ali unearths a giant red delicious apple and begins reaching in his front pocket and reveals an engraved, sharp, all gold pocket knife. Ali pops the blade out and aims it at the Camera-man before...slicing into the apple, catching the slice, and putting it and the blade in his mouth. Ali slowly slides the blade from his lips as he begins to smile.||

Ali Gory: I...can't...lose.

|| OWA Promos - Page 10 Tumblr_m19vmac8vq1qcmnsoo1_400

OWA Promos - Page 10 Tumblr_m19vmac8vq1qcmnsoo1_400

||

Ali Gory: A loss isn't a loss for me. I'm 2-0 in standard competition in matches I was severely seen as the underdog. How could I not be? I'm a 5'8, 200 pounder entering a battle with guys way bigger than me. A fight with men way faster than me. I'm not the most skilled. I don't have 10,000 holds I can pull from memory. I don't do the most acrobatic athletics this industry has ever seen. I'm not this maestro who has the gift of gab and can rip, run, and overspill noise with my mouth as if I trying to hit a word quota or word limit. Nah, that's not me. Never has and never will be. I'm the ultimate underdog and it's not just because of the things I just listed. I'm the one outlier that even OWA's most powerful can't control. I'm not Michael Bishop. He's 6'4, 250-ish depending on if he takes a shit that morning or not. The "Father of OWT". A star in MMA and pro wrestling. I'm not him. I'm not Jacob Senn. He's 6 foot...when he has his ring boot lifts on. Jacob Senn is a former OWA World Heavyweight Champion and a hall of fame inductee. I can't compare to that, right? You would expect Elijah Hampton, The Smooth Operator himself to do far better in this type of environment than I would. Right? It's ok if you think so, I'd expect nothing less. Elijah Hampton, I like to call him Sade's favorite wrestler, he's a snazzy son of a bitch isn't he? Cooler then the other side of the pillow. The guy is so cool that The Los Angeles Rams JUST won the last Super-Bowl but have considered relocating the team BACK to St. Louis JUST so Elijah Hampton could watch the in his hometown again. Elijah is a star. Jason Long is a star. His name is as generic as they come but the guy is a star. Jason looks like a Hot Topic stock boy who got hooked on PEDs but he's clearly a star. Big money top draw type of guy. Sure, Jason Long is one of the oldest looking 24 year olds I've ever seen. As someone over the age of NONE OF YOUR BUSINESS...I think I know what I'm talking about. With that said...what business do I have doing well in this situation let alone making it to the top four LET ALONE winning the entire Clash?

...None...

Ali Gory: How can I say such a thing? Because deep down I know the answer. My eyes are open and my mouth is ready to sing the truth. THIS SHIT IS RIGGED! I don't believe ANYONE thinks I have a chance in this match. From management to my opponents to even some of the very fans that have begun cheering me on since I made my debut here a few weeks ago. The same way I say this about the Clash I can say about my previous matches. When I was tasked with facing Liam Murphy, I was not favored. In all honesty...I should have been beaten in record time. A guy that was that well trained, with that much skill, with that much time to prepare for me...Liam had TWO MONTHS where he spent his time working out and scarfing down catering before I ever showed up in OWA and guess what happened? I BEAT him! I SHOULDN'T HAVE BY ANY METRIC YOU WANNA USE! I should have been snatched up in hold #3675 of this and tapped the mat harder than Savion Glover does a stage with his dancing shoes on. Before that match, I heard the chatter. I saw what the comments said. PEOPLE CALLED ME CRAZY...and they still do. They think I'm nuts. They think I'm somehow a right wing, Joe Rogan watching nut job or a left wing, save the squirrel tree hugger when the answer is none of the above. I beat Liam Murphy when I shouldn't have. I beat DT The Ruler when I shouldn't have. If I lose Clash of the Titans? I was supposed to. The odds are not in my favor. It seems like the odds should be weighted fairly for all but who has a bigger target than me on my back? I'm being dismissed by Ryo Soy Sauce who thinks of me as a piece of meat. Either that brother is starving or he's a little limp wrist-ed and wants to turn Aesop's Fable into Aesop's snack! Graham Baker is on record calling me nonsensical when in fact...he has a point. To the untrained ears I'm just a raving lunatic, right? You got Chris Sabertooth saying I don't want my name forgotten...whatever that's supposed to mean. Newsflash, Sabertooth...I don't care if you remember me or not but that's neither here nor there. We've got Mark Michaels already concerned about the information I may have dug up about him and trying to preemptively avoid any thing I could say about him. Besides being an OVERBOOKED, self tanning, little bit extreme elitist looking Jason Mamoa stunt double...what issues should I even have with Mark? Besides being in this Clash that is...none. Why act so defensive? Maybe because Mark knows that this wildcard is sneakily one of the biggest threats in the entire match? Sounds insane when I say it doesn't it?Mark Bishop sees me as a victim and maybe he's right. Mark said I'm just nothing but a fuckin' roadblock and he's the hottest car on the lot by comparison. Mark is running off of more horsepower than I can imagine, right? Mark Bishop is like...he's like a brand new 2022 Porsche 911 GT rushing straight on an open road towards success and all that's in front of him is Ali Gory...the road block. That sounds...pretty bad for the one headed for the road block doesn't it? Mark, I know you are as confident as anyone but...even you know running into a roadblock isn't the smartest thing you can do with your time, right? Imagine getting into a Lamborghini and slamming the pedal to the floor and thinking you are going to just safely go through a roadblock. They call me the crazy one though, remember?

Ali Gory: Hey, hey you guys out there. Listen. Listen, please. I'm not crazy. Seriously, I'm not! I tried to warn DT The Ruler. I sincerely did. I laid out the entire gambit. I tried to expose him to the truth and what did Donovan T do? He behaved in the same vein as an oligarch. DT The Ruler meandering like the ruling class always does...he ignored my warnings. DT tried to play off my posturing and what did that get him? What did he earn for belittling Ali Gory? DT got humbled more than he's ever been humbled before. DT got put in a place he's never had to go to. DT got his confidence rocked, his soul shocked, and his arrogance crushed. All at the hands of little ol' Ali Gory. Aesop's Fable. The man that told you that despite the height disadvantage, despite the experience disadvantage, and despite DT having more money than I can ever conceive of having...he never could measure up to how much heart I have. Sure, I stay up all night going down YouTube rabbit holes and stumbling intentionally onto some pretty far out thoughts. Things like the moon landing being staged, Girl Scouts of America being a drug ran organization, or that Remi Skyfire was born a man and will answer to "Raul" they're" if you say it to her during conversation. I may believe that elections are rigged or even this CLASH match is rigged. But, I have enough heart and belief in myself that I can be the one that potentially changes these rigged events and open the eyes of these people that pay their hard earned money to see us perform. They spend their dollars that they earn more than likely from some shit job to take care of their kids and their spouse and try to be what they were taught to be productive members of society. They are fed sugary soda, processed food, and their every thought is bombarded with advertisements from companies trying to trick them into servitude. I'm no savior at all. I'm not a god complex, Jesus clone thats going to save the world. I'm pretty good at wrestling and I can throw hands with the best of them but at the end of the day I'm not here to promise miracles. I'm not here to tell you that I am the one that's going to win the Clash main event. Everyone else is busying explaining, running their mouths to no end, and jabbing your ears with word vomiting bull shit to more or less make themselves believe they can win verse why they will win. I'm here to let you know that I know I'm not supposed to win. Shit, I wasn't supposed to win my first matches if we are being honest. But I did, didn't I?

|| Ali peels another slice of the apple and tosses it in the air, catching it with his mouth and chewing away at it. The apple juices start to seep out the side of his lips as it left a slight shine on his beard. Ali's eyes grew wider as he got disturbingly close to the camera lens.||

...OPEN YOUR EYES! LADIES AND GENTLEMEN PLEASE OPEN YOUR EYES...

|| Ali slowly backs away as the camera footage shakes in the hands of the startled camera man.||

Ali Gory: All around you from your life at home to this program, one thing is consistent. The game is rigged in favor of the favorites. the rich are lifted while the poor are made to fight. The race wars are pushed by the ones above everyone else. Human beings to a mob, mobs to kings, kings to gods, and gods to non-believers. We all fall in line somewhere on this serpentine line of existence. Wrestling is no different but the one outlier is when one person is willing to say FUCK what you think and throw a fist until things change even for a little bit. That fist that will spark the change is Ali Gory's. Aesop's Fable. You heard Michael Bishop. I am a ROADBLOCK. Come run head first into me and see how well you fare. I'M NOT CRAZY! OR MAYBE I AM! WHO'S THE JUDGE OF THAT? You? Them? OWA management? My court appointed therapist?! I'm crazy to many but to some I'm the most sane man alive. At Clash of the Titans 4 I'll show you all who the crazy people are here in OWA. The only man in this match that makes me doubt my abilities...is El Landerson. The greatest luchador that ever lived! I once watched Landerson Suplex two grizzly bears and dropkick a quarter off of a NCAA regulation basketball hoop. He's the only competition I have doubts against. Other than him? Nobody makes me cautious one bit. Not Mike Bishop, not Mark Michaels, not DT The Ruler. None of them. They have all the advantages in the world, all the experience I don't have, and the acclaim I have yet to obtain. But they can't sneak shit past me! Ali is going to give everyone whiplash in the Clash! You'll see. YOU'LL ALL SEE!! HA-HA-HA-HAA!

|| Ali turns his back to the camera and begins to walk away. Gory turns his head back and gives a glance at the camera before turning all the way back and staring at the lens. Ali tosses the half eaten apple, reaches into his Carhartt coverall, and reveals a giant rock with the words "MOON" written on it.||

Ali Gory: See you fellas at The Clash! Good freakin' bye! I got myself a MOON ROCK!

|| Waving the "MOON" rock in one hand and the switchblade in the other, Ali stumbles backwards and away from the camera man as he slips away from view. The scene fades with the camera man muttering "What the fuck was that?" as everything goes to black.||

Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Theodor Pavel, Elijah Hampton and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 19th 2022, 12:11 pm by **The Banshee**

Act Two: The Focus of The Banshee

Women's Clash - Promo #2

(The video opens on what appears to be random highlights from The Banshee’s career, before the footage shows the final moments of Odyssey LXXI.)

(…Jonetta pulls the sack up and clenches her fist over it, allowing one drop of blood to squeeze out and into the sack. As soon as the blood hits the inside, The Banshee lets out a blood curdling wail, causing everyone in the arena to cover their ears, even Diantha. As she screams, a green light is seen glowing from what appears to be inside of The Banshee chest. Purple mist begins to rise from the floor and Banshee finally stops screaming. The green glow disappears and she now just stands there staring at Jonetta, who looks somewhat apprehensive.)

Jonetta Stone: C-come.

(Without any hesitation, The Banshee goes to exit the ring. Jonetta smiles.)

Jonetta Stone: Tell her to come as well.

(The Banshee looks back at Diantha and motions for her to follow. Diantha looks hesitant, but reluctantly follows The Banshee out of the ring. Jonetta takes the sack and ties it tightly to a string, hanging it from around her neck like a necklace.)

Jonetta Stone: Let’s go. We have a lot of work to do.

(Jonetta points down the ramp and The Banshee immediately follows orders as she walks towards the back. Diantha glances skeptically at Jonetta, but decides to follow The Banshee. Jonetta cackles evilly as she rubs her hands together in a plotting sort of way as she follows Banshee and Diantha towards the back.)

(The audio suddenly comes alive with the opening music from the Rocky IV song “No Easy Way Out” by Robert Tepper, the low bassline building up to a few riffs from an electric guitar, as the percussion becomes heavier with the increasing tempo. While the song plays, clips from The Banshee’s career are shown, the commentary audio intact, but lowered to counter the song’s own powerful lyrics. The next series of clips begins twenty seconds after the music started, featuring Morrighan’s OWA debut against her most hated nemesis… Jonetta Stone, on Odyssey XLII.)

Ashley Walker: These women throwing everything they have at one another, with the opportunity to go to Final Destination on the line and neither is willing to give an inch! A flurry of punches being traded from the two...and finally after a particularly stiff strike, Morrighan is sent reeling back into the ropes! But she uses that momentum to propel herself off them with a running clothesline as she looks to take Jonetta’s head clean off her shoulders!

♪We're not indestructible
♪Baby, better get that straight

Gia Cervantes: BUT JONETTA DUCKS UNDERNEATH IT! SHE LIFTS MORRIGHAN UP AND ONTO HER SHOULDERS! STACK OVERFLOW!!!! SHE HITS IT!!! COVER!!!

Rebecca Sawyer: Here is your winner...JONETTAAAAAAAA STOOOOOOOOOOONE!!!

♪I think it's unbelievable
♪How you give in to the hands of fate

Ashley Walker: What a match! Jonetta Stone took everything that Morrighan McDonnell threw at her and wound up coming away with the victory…

♪Some things are worth fighting for
♪Some feelings never die
♪I'm not askin' for another chance
♪I just wanna know why

(The song’s tempo quickens as the hook plays, with heavy percussion joining in the rhythm. The clip shows a defeated Morrighan starring daggers at the triumphant Jonetta, while the commentary quietly plays under the main audio.)

♪There's no easy way out
♪There's no shortcut home

Gia Cervantes: No doubt about it, she HAS to be considered one of the favorites to win the whole thing after what she did… here tonight. But take absolutely NOTHING away from Morrighan McDonnell. It was her first taste of OWA action here tonight, and what an impressive debut as she gave Jonetta Stone EVERYTHING she could handle. If tonight was any indication, she’s got quite a career ahead of her...

♪There's no easy way out
♪Givin' in can't be wrong

(The clip quick-dissolves to Odyssey XLVII, where Morrighan again fought Jonetta in the 2020 Athena’s Cup, but throughout the clips are quick, interspliced frames of The Banshee’s face, showing the growth of Morrighan’s darkest persona in its own right. The song’s tempo slows back down, while the lyrics play loudly enough to be discernable from the highlights.)

♪I don't wanna pacify you
♪I don't wanna drag you down

Gia Cervantes: … Jonetta in control here as she lifts Morrighan back up and whips her straight into the corner! Jonetta charges in looking to drive her shoulder into the ribs of Morrighan...but Morrighan leaps up and over her! She grabs Jonetta with a sunset flip rollup!

♪But I'm feelin' like a prisoner
♪Like a stranger in a no-name town

Ashley Walker: And Jonetta kicks out after just two! Morrighan again grabs Stone by the hair and looks to pull her back to her feet...BUT JONETTA POPS UP OFF THE MAT, SURPRISING MORRIGHAN AND HOISTING HER UP ONTO HER SHOULDERS IN A FIREMAN’S CARRY IN THE PROCESS!!!

♪I see all the angry faces
♪Afraid that could be you and me

Gia Cervantes: STACK OVERFLOW!!!!!!!!! IT CONNECTS!!!! COVER BY JONETTA!!!

Rebecca Sawyer: Here is your winner...JONETTAAAAAAAAAAA STOOOOOOOONNNNNEEEEE!!!

♪Talkin' about what might have been
♪I'm thinkin' about what I used to be

(The song’s rhythm quickens again as the hook begins playing, heavy percussion joining the excessive guitars riffs. The match highlights continue playing, the video broken up with current clips of The Banshee’s matches in OWA.)

♪There's no easy way out
♪There's no shortcut home

Gia Cervantes: She’s done it! Jonetta Stone exercises her demon’s past as she punches her ticket to Boiling Point and the Athena’s Cup Finals! She’s now just one win away from claiming the cup for herself and that guaranteed championship opportunity that comes with it!

♪There's no easy way out
♪Givin' in can't be wrong

(Right as the hook ends, an electric guitar solo riff plays in the background for about twenty-five seconds. The commentary and highlights, juxtaposed with more modern clips from The Banshee, the majority of those clips still showing highlights from Odyssey XLVII.)

Ashley Walker: But take nothing away from the young Morrighan McDonnell. After defeating Cloud last time out, she took the fight right to another one of Odyssey’s top stars and was in complete control for the majority of the contest, but all it takes is one slip up for Jonetta Stone to capitalize, nailing that Stack Overflow….

(The video then cuts to highlights from Odyssey LVII, which featured Alyssa Grace facing The Banshee in the main event. Clips of the match, along with the accompanying audio, continue playing, the song’s tempo slowing down, with only percussion instruments playing over the next set of lyrics.)

♪Baby, baby, we can shed this skin
♪We can know how we feel inside

Gia Cervantes: BUT BANSHEE ISN’T DONE! SHE GRABS ALYSSA GRACE AND DRAGS HER BACK UP TO HER FEET! I DON’T KNOW HOW ALYSSA IS STANDING! SHE LOOKS OUT ON HER FEET AND BANSHEE IS POISED TO STRIKE! THERE SHE GOES...CRY OF THE BANSHEE!!!

♪Instead of goin' down an endless road
♪Not knowin' if we're dead or alive

Ashley Walker: NO! SOMEHOW ALYSSA FINDS A WAY TO PUSH BANSHEE OFF OF HER AGAIN! BANSHEE HITS THE ROPES...ALYSSA WITH A KICK TO THE GUT! BANSHEE IS HUNCHED OVER AND SHE HOISTS HER UP ONTO HER SHOULDERS...SLEEP WITH THE STARS!!! SHE HITS IT!!! SHE HITS IT!!! COVER!!!

Rebecca Sawyer: Here is your winner...ALYSSAAAAAAAA GRAAAAAACCCCCEEEEE!!!

♪Some things are worth fightin' for
♪Some feelings never die

Gia Cervantes: SHE DID IT! ALYSSA GRACE OVERCOMES EVERYTHING TO PICK UP A BIG WIN OVER THE BANSHEE HERE TONIGHT IN THE FIRST MAIN EVENT OF 2021!

♪I'm not askin' for another chance
♪I just wanna know why

(The song’s rhythm quickens again as the hook plays once again, the match highlights transitioning to random clips from The Banshee’s career, before focusing on The Banshee’s main event match against Stephanie “Cloud” Matsuda on Odyssey LX.)

♪There's no easy way out
♪There's no shortcut home

Ashley Walker: … Stephanie is coughing up a storm! She goes staggering backwards -- RIGHT INTO THE CRY OF THE BANSHEE! THE JUMPING CUTTER COMPLETELY FLOORS MATSUDA! SHE’S IN NO CONDITION TO KICK OUT AND GARZA IS STILL DOWN ON THE OUTSIDE! A GLEEFUL SMILE OVERTAKES NATALIE’S FACE AS SHE WATCHES BANSHEE HOOK BOTH LEGS!

♪There's no easy way out
♪Givin' in, givin' in can't be wrong, no

Gia Cervantes: WHAT A WIN FOR THE BANSHEE! FOR THE SECOND TIME IN HER CAREER, SHE HAS PINNED STEPHANIE MATSUDA IN THE CENTER OF THE RING!

(The song’s hook enters a repeating refrain, the tempo continuing to play at a quickened pace. Extra guitar riffs also accompany the song’s music, while highlights from Odyssey LXIV’s Chaos Crypt match between The Banshee and Diantha Rosso stream through the video feed.)

♪ (There's no easy way out) there's no easy way out
♪ (There's no shortcut home) there's no shortcut home

Ashley Walker: She’s trying to plant The Banshee skull first on that chair...but it seems like her energy is fading…..SHE TRIES TO WILL HERSELF TO PULL THE BANSHEE UP...BUT SHE CAN’T AS THE BANSHEE COUNTERS WITH A BACK BODY DROP! Now...the Banshee waiting for Diantha to rise up, she is moving extremely slowly…...CRY OF THE BANSHEE ONTO THE STEEL CHAIR!

♪ (There's no easy way out) there's no easy, no easy
♪No easy way out

Gia Cervantes: A bloodied, cleaved, exhausted Banshee falls on top of what’s left of Diantha….

Rebecca Sawyer: Ladies and Gentlemen, here is your winner….THEEE BANSHEEEEE!!

♪ (There's no easy way out) there's no easy way out
♪ (There's no shortcut home) there's no shortcut home

(The song’s hook enters a repeating refrain, the lyrics repeating as the audio begins fading out.)

Ashley Walker: This woman, this monster, this ABOMINATION is nearly unstoppable. Diantha went to a dark, horrible place that I’ve never seen from her for the majority of this match. Maybe the presence of Natalie here at ringside brought the light back, but the Banshee survived a nearly endless onslaught to pin Diantha Rosso….

(More recent clips from The Banshee’s career continuing playing, including the highlights of her post-match attack on Jonetta Stone at 2021’s Civil War.)

♪ (There's no easy way out) there's no easy, no easy
♪No easy way out♪

(The musical montage finally ends, the video transitioning to The Banshee, sitting perched atop a weathered granite headstone. She looks at the camera with fierce determination, her face showing anger and resentment.)

Whenever I see highlights from my career… I always notice how... win or lose… I’m always standing alone…

I’ve always believed that my goals can only be achieved alone… I made peace with being alone years ago, when I discovered the roots of what I… WE… truly are….

However, once I unleased my rage and brutality on Jonetta at Hardcore Havoc, I finally realized how alone I truly was… but that development woke up a side of me… a side I never knew existed… Once I heard those fans collectively chanting… in unison… MY NAME… my focus completely transformed…

The Banshee is coming for the OWA Women’s Championship… and she’s not coming alone…

For over two years, I’ve never trusted a soul… never bothered to make a friend… I foolishly believed that a monstrous creature like myself was incapable of such acts… no longer… I’ve changed up my strategy… Does that mean The Banshee will trust anyone in the Clash itself? Absolutely not!

However… I am finally putting my trust into others…my followers... my fans... my friends... living and dead alike, I now trust The Banshee’s Horde, made up of legions… AND LEGIONS… of The Banshee’s fans… The Banshee’s Horde offers me something I’ve never been given before on Odyssey: SUPPORT! Working alone hasn’t yielded championship gold... let alone deserving title opportunities… but with thousands of The Banshee’s Horde in Rio, chanting her name… Winning the Clash isn’t just a strong possibility for me… It’s a fucking certainty! In fact, The Banshee GUAR-AN-GOD-DAMN-TIES that she will win the 2022 Clash IN DOMINANT FASHION!

Remember… if you meat-puppets decide to enter the ring, then you’re telling The Banshee… along with her legions… that you WANT to join The Banshee’s Horde… you WANT The Banshee to succeed… because it’s inevitable that The Banshee wins the 2022 Clash of the Titans! Now, you’re probably standing there, feeling confused, thinking over and over, “why, oh why, Banshee… What the hell do you mean by that… why would your own opponents be rooting for you, simply based on fighting in the Clash?” Well, let’s apply some simple logic: by physically coming down to the ring, already knowing that you doomed mortals are already outclassed… outmatched… and out of luck, with no prayer of stopping us from achieving my destiny…  thanks to our strength-in-numbers!

Winning the Clash… it’s my fucking destiny… and there’s no price I won’t pay to attain it! No matter the odds stacked against me, whether it's Llorona putting me in the beginning of the Clash, Jonetta issuing a bounty on my head, or having every single one of you living Barbie dolls team up against me like I'm Thanos... I'll cut through every obstacle with brutal efficiency... like taking a chainsaw to a piñata in Llorona's office!

It’s no secret that Jonetta Stone obsessively dominates my every thought... but if you ladies even think for a fucking second that The Banshee will be too “distracted” with revenge to win the Clash… then you stupid meat-puppets need to pay better attention to my words and actions…

I know Jonetta’s desperately trying to find her courage… at the bottom of a bottle, no less… and no one blames you for doing so, Jonetta… even the new girls here know that you signed your life away the instant you enslaved me… You’ve been an annoying thorn in my side since day one for me… literally… but now you're alone... in a dark thicket of “lethal barbs” known as The Banshee's wrath… you won't escape your briar patch of torment!

Jonetta… As mentioned before, it was you that helped me discover my “Ultimate Self.”  When you enslaved me… used me… forced me to do your bidding… YOU RIPPED AWAY MY OWN FREEWILL, TEARING IT FROM MY SOUL!! You took away everything enjoyable about being The Banshee… when you made me a fucking prisoner in my own damn body!

Your crimes, Jonetta… UNFORGIVABLE! I will never forget… nor forgive… what you did! And since I can do neither… I must pursue the next most-logical course: purging you from existence entirely… and murder you I will! No Jonetta, I’m not simply going to toss your Crown Royal drinking corpse over the ropes… oh no… I’m going to eliminate you from this plane of existence entirely!

You have overshadowed my career ever since Morrighan laced up her first pair of boots on Odyssey, but now you’re standing in my shadow… You tore out a part of my soul… now it’s time to return the favor, as I peel the flesh from your bones like a fucking ripe banana, bitch!

It’s amusing how highly Rebecca Filth thinks of herself, since the skank is nothing more than a sad Quagmire parody… all you need now is just a Hawaiian shirt and a silly catchphrase, and your journey to become a live-action X-rated cartoon character will be complete…

Your word choices definitely leave a lot to be desired, Filth… For example, what “reign of terror” did you ever bring down upon Odyssey? You might have “terrified” anyone that busted inside you without a rubber on, but when it comes to fighting in that ring… You’re just an intimidating as a Care Bear anally impaled onto a dildo… There’s only one person that has truly “reigned terror” on Odyssey, and that’s the Queen of the Monsters herself...

Filth, you only possess the Openweight Championship because I lost interest in it years ago, once I set my sights on a higher prize… You’re so quick to act as your own loudest cheerleader, but before you explode in your own mouth from going down on yourself left-and-right, remember that you haven’t yet crossed paths with me… Despite your big words, your actions over the weeks have already proven that you’re nowhere near as brave and cavalier as your words suggest… and I’m going to really enjoy proving it…

You seem to enjoy the label of being a “favorite” to win the Clash… Has there ever been a more useless title to have than “favorite,” especially in a thirty-woman battle royal? You think that you won’t taste failure because, in your mind... you have YET to fail… how ironic will you find it when you fail spectacularly… on a grand stage like Clash, no less... But if you enjoy being called a “favorite,” then take solace in knowing that you, Rebecca, are now one of my favorites in the Clash… one of my “favorite” candidates to personally have her tongue ripped out through her nostrils by me! Maybe all that anguish and bloodshed will help you choose your words more carefully the next time you casually call The Banshee a “loser.” I hope you feel like a winner right now… that feeling won’t last once you enter my realm… and there's only a "next time" if you survive what's coming...

Liz Karlson, like so many others, appears convinced that myself and Jonetta will be too busy killing each other to focus on the prize at hand… But that's all just “wishfully hoping” on their part, praying that I’ll be too distracted with uncoiling Jonetta’s intestines by hand to concentrate on winning the Clash… Sorry Lizzie Boredom, but this year is very different for The Banshee… I’m VERY FOCUSED on the “golden opportunity” that winning the Clash presents… But such a prize isn’t found at the end of rainbows, Little Miss Sunshine: it’s often found at the top of a pile of beaten, bloodied bodies… Good thing I brought a shovel, because I’m certain I’ll be hearing the chants during the clash: BURY THOSE BITCHES, BANSHEE... AND BURY THEM I SHALL!

NAMI, you’ve really turned the corner from when we first met… Unlike Filth, I actually feel that you’ve proven yourself every bit the competitor and future star that many have pegged you already… And I really do appreciate the proper respect you’ve shown me, something that is in very short supply on Odyssey these days… When we first fought, I wasn’t even fully in control of myself, just a chaos-loving monster enjoying the torment I was causing others… I’m still a monster, make no mistakes about it… I still thirst for blood… I still hunger for souls… And I still look forward to the moment when someone actually gets me to FEAR them, as you have promised to do… Don’t fly too close to the sun there, Icarus… Filth’s wings are melting faster than wax candles, but like you… she’s also got championship gold, though she’s won many matches through sheer dumb luck… NAMI, you know how to apply tactics and strategy, while Filth just knows all the different Snapchat filters to use for her amateur-porn hustle.

I didn’t initially bother acknowledging Rin Asakura this week for two reasons: one, I legitimately thought she wasn’t even real, just an inside joke from the front office or something, like a homeless person paid a few bucks to act like a fool… two, once I learned she actually… existed, I immediately questioned everything about this supposed time-traveling tramp… especially her so-called “roots,” as it were…

So Rin… are you simply more than the glorified love child of Marty McFly and Doctor Who? How are you even here, if you are from the future? If you dig futuristic sci=fi stuff... then you can think of me as The Terminator… since I’ll be the one terminating you at the Clash, along with your… “aunt?” Really? Hana is… your “aunt?” Do you interact with your parents from this timeline regularly, or is there some “Fire Emblem: Fates” type of existence? Seriously… what are the rules for time travel?

Being a monster from another dimension, far-be-it of me to ever question the validity of someone’s past… but truthfully? I don’t fucking care who you are, where you actually came from… assuming you’re probably just some no-name actress trying to cash in on Arata’s unfortunate “fame” as some hybrid deity or something… because none of that shit really fucking matters now, does it? Once you step in the ring, and you’re standing across from the Wraith of the Ring, our eyes locked in on each other… you’ll feel them… you’ll feel the cold creeps moving up and down your crippled spine… chilling you to your very soul… teaching you the very essence of the word, “fear.”

And Rin… at the Clash in Rio, I promise you this: You will not only learn what true “fear” really is… but I’m also going to mutilate and maul you so badly that you’ll be sent Back to the Future… in a fucking body-bag, wrapped up in a nice… pink… bow… Against the might of The Banshee… even the power of a so-called “Child of Arata” pales in comparison! I’m going to personally enjoy watching Azumi Goto winning the OWA World Championship from your old man at the Clash…

Oh Rin, one more thing? Filth made a legitimate point about many things in Odyssey becoming very “stale” and outdated… but she forget to include “parrots.” That’s what you sound like… just a fucking parrot repeating the same tired Banshee lines and insults… It’s quite amusing to me personally that a futuristic teenager with a Greek mythology-level family tree still spits out the same shit that all Banshee-haters have been saying since I first made my presence known… But please, feel free to speak bravely at a distance, because that’s what they all do… at first… so decide now, Rin… does Polly want a cracker… or a broken jaw? And my level of speech shouldn’t be questioned by someone who sounds like a poorly-dubbed martial arts film, but if you like unfunny jokes, I got a zinger for you: Rin Asakura is officially in the Clash… I certainly didn’t laugh at it, but the thought of you being competitive against any opponent… now that’s a fucking joke!

(The Banshee then stands up, the camera zooming outwards to reveal more crypts and tombs, looking almost like ancient ruins to a mortuary. The Banshee stomps towards the camera, her voice almost screaming, yet her self-control remains calm and neutral.)

The one key constant that works on Odyssey is violence, pure and simple… Remember girls, once you step foot inside the ring… MY RING… you sacrifice your safety... and any hope you had to defeat me… This Clash is a war for the very soul of Odyssey, and I’m a one-woman army… unfortunately for you bitches, there is no Geneva convention… no safety nets… no force fields… no church sanctuary, no holy ground, no circle of salt… there is not one safe corner to hide… because once you enter that squared circle… you doom yourself to The Banshee’s Realm!

For you fragile females who feel they found the same courage that currently eludes Jonetta… just remember that the brave are always the first to die…

So many of you all claim that you don’t fear me… that’s fine, because I’ve already decided that I’m going to unequivocally give everyone a reason to sleep with the light on… after the Clash, NO WOMAN will dare to disrespect or disregard The Banshee! I’m going to reinforce the very notion… the “essence” itself of the word, “fear!”

For too long… many have doubted if I’m really the monster that I claim to be… Is The Banshee truly more than the stuff of legends? Well, listen up ladies, because I’m not saying this again… At the Clash of the Titans, you women will witness firsthand… just how much of a fucking monster I really am!

For The Banshee… is the very reason you ever feared the dark in the first place… and come Clash of the Titans… you’ll all soon rediscover WHY you feared the darkness as children… when you come face-to-face with a living… breathing… embodiment of your worst nightmares!

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Alyssa Grace, Theodor Pavel and Rebecca Filth have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 19th 2022, 8:36 am by **Michael Bishop**

You know the only time I was ever given an opportunity for a shot at the World Championship here in OWA, was the most fitting. I walked in there alone, against 5 other competitors in a high stakes Steel Asylum match after I cut the fucking trail and laid waste for 6 months straight. It ended… after I was handcuffed by someone not even in the match, left to watch as someone who was supposedly “better”, supposedly “more worthy” of having it climbed towards the title I had sought after, fighting for for so long… rung by rung, spoke by spoke.

I remember sitting there, back against the Asylum wall- shoving a couple fingers into a hole in my neck to keep the artery from erupting. I felt rage, bitterness… Even as I broke the fucking cuffs, I had nothing to show for it but broken chains and blood. And yet… I knew this wasn’t the end. Through determination, through stubbornness… and through realizing they made one big mistake.

They didn’t finish the fucking job.

You know what’s the problem with being an apex predator? You kill off everyone around you. Every motherfucker who wore the 4oz gloves, eventually died by my hands one way or another. I’m the last gunslinger of an era walking through the Tuco graveyard. Each headstone I emplaced there, each name on there I remember. Their stories, their words, their names live within me because I was their superior, their slayer, and it is through them that I carry on because 20 years of heartache, trials, tribulations, and rage lives on through my veins as I strike everlastingly into the darkness. I have a six shooter in each hand, prepared to start the war to end all wars, to finish this shit, to make every Next Time, Almost, and Failure- worth it.

Failure. It can be your biggest asset in a loss, or your biggest hindrance. The most dangerous part of it isn’t really the impact, the choke, or the actual loss… it’s the quiet after. The burning, bitter agony of having to eat that shit, sit there up at the lights… or like one year ago, outside the ring as others were able to race on towards the finish line, and you walk towards the back. What will define you is whether or not you walk back head held high, or you sulk, and whine, head low as you can think about being nothing but sorry for yourself. That’s not a fighter, that’s not a champion, a winner, that’s a fucking victim.

I don’t give a shit if that sounds blunt, arrogant, or just straight cruel. It is cruel, fighting is cruel. Combat Sports is an industry where men and woman tape their fists and literally beat each other into submission, with only the end result and the remaining mental fragments left behind to define you. You can let that loss define you, you can snow ball every single year listening to “next times”, listening to “almosts”, listening to “Not this time”. Or you can take matters into your own hands. Sure, you fucking lost. I lost. I got my ass dumped over the top rope by fucking Matt Miles, a little shit who’s not even on OWA Payroll anymore. I could have let a single elimination define me but I didn’t. Instead, I did what I always do. I got back on the fucking horse, got to work, and I made the last calendar year one of the most violent and successful years of my careers.

Five Titles, Six Continents. Over 20 of the worlds best left broken and buried at my feet. You can be a victim, or you can do something about it and rise through the shit. Being thrown into the gutter is one thing, staying there is your fucking choice. I never have. I’ve made a career out of lobotomizing motherfuckers who even looked at me wrong in the ring, and gatecrashing the hopes and dreams of every single champion within a ten mile radius. I come from an old generation, the golden age of fighting… and even as motherfuckers try to pass that off as an insult- there’s a reason I’m the last of their flock, still standing, still fighting, still throwing world kill shot shots with one hand, while choking out champions with the other. The Clash for me, is not just an opportunity at the world title, to end four years… but to do what I’ve done for the entirety of Season 4. Make statements, shock the world with violence and brutality only matched by few, but never surpassed.

Everyone quotes my campaign to take the Clash by storm as an “Underdog story”. Everyone has been underestimated, it just so happens I get the short stick even after I’ve flatlined motherfuckers the week before. That’s fine, because if the world and roster wants to sleep on Michael Bishop, I'll send them home in a fucking box. The reasons I need to win this clash burn brighter than any “cause I can” motherfucker. But reasons alone don’t win wars, they don’t kill the queens back, to back, to back- they don’t send Darkane of all motherfuckers running for the rest of Dynasty to back him up. No… time to do what I do best, and remind every single one of you what awaits you at the 26th mile mark of the 40 man Clash of the Titans. It’s time to spit on my hands, tape my knuckles, raise the black flag and engage in Total War.

I didn’t get this far by favors or hopes and dreams. Wanting to win something is one thing, actually fucking winning it is another. Title holders have tried to outrun me for months, only to die tired at the end of the year. There’s a reason why in Japan, the most prestigious of professional wrestling landscapes, I am still an active world champion. I am a brickshit house war machine, that has scared gods, and shocked the world again and again, with a killer’s gaze, a surgeon’s mind, and come February 27th, you’re all going to get reminded just why I have ruled with respect ripped from the skulls of everyone on the Gold Brand, through fear and retribution not at the end of a lightning bolt, but by and hands that have spilt more blood than Hannibal’s blade.

Some of you doubt my ability to pull through, and that’s fine- denial of the obvious will only earn one a shallow grave in Brazil. Starting off with the roided bastard himself: Graham Fucking Baker. “Exodus”, “Liviticus”, I got to hand it to you Baker you really know how to spin a tale in your favour, and to the uninitiated, you’d seem like you’re hot on the heels of this clash. But I’m a veteran of the sport, son, and all I see is a pathetic son of a bitch fresh off a lackluster Blue Brand stint that is trying to show the world he can do something by himself for once, even as every single thing you’ve earned has been through the end of one of Scott Oasis’ needles. You came in the final three last year, good for you fuckface- it’s been 365 days and what have you done in that time?

You got set on fire and kicked off a ladder, you turned on Noah Reigner when shit got too hard and called him a failure, but who’s the motherfucker with a Heavyweight strap right now? You sold your soul to BOB, something I was never retarded enough to do, and shoved yourself full of performance enhancers because you were breaking down because Darkane figuratively and literally buried you. Granted, you noosed the murder hobo, Good job!! Then you fucking lost it on your first god damn defense. Against the man you stabbed in the back and called a hinderance.

That’s what I’m supposed to fear at the end of the road? In the eleventh hour of the clash, behold- the rider on the white horse is nothing more than a BOB Failed experiment and a side sentence in Alyssa Grace’s rise to power. You’ve done nothing but underestimate, undermine, and it has gotten you nowhere but fifteen minutes of fame that died like hell when you showed you’re nothing more than a 71 day dullard. And, what? You’re gonna throw me over that top rope? I am a terror, I am a boogeyman, talk all the hot shit you want but every single god damn thing I did as the Outlaw Champion, as the forever Outlaw King, will always monumentally, fundamentally, outlast and outpace every single fucking thing you done as Omega Heavyweight Champion, and beyond- because you have came from the product of needed someone else to carry you. And you want to call me a Jeff X-Frontline-Dick Sucker? Ha Ha!! ‘fuck out of here.

You are the epitome of every single thing men like Scott Oasis wanted when they tried to sink hooks in me and drag me down, and you are the literally living, breathing embodiment of what is wrong with this sport. Heaven’s corrupted, the world title scene is stained and it’s because of motherfuckers like you. And For that… I don’t care if you’re fresh faced, juiced to the gills, waiting at that final hour mark of the Clash, the only Exodus you’re getting is thrown over the top rope and sent back to your corporate masters to atone for your sins, because you’ve never beaten me, you’ve never won the clash, and you sure as hell have never done repeat performances. We had a hard fight last time we met, the only difference is you didn’t finish the fucking job- NOT EVEN CLOSE. Get Fucked, Get out, and if you dare to tread on the Dread you are going to get Stacked.

Champions who walked in there with me found themselves clutching their belts a little bit tighter the night before, training a little bit harder, they found their mind panicking more and more as they entered- they didn’t see a god damn thing but red as I ripped it off their shoulder, their waist, and added it to my fuckin’ list. I don’t discriminate, because everyone can get a fuckin’ piece, I live for the smoke, I bathe in the fucking fire. I’ve ripped the god damn arms out of the sockets of One Hundred and Forty Pound shitbirds, and I punched in the adams apples of socal giants, division monsters, and brought them to their fuckin’ knees. Hear me!! Fear me!!! Dread me!! Young or Old I will cut you down, Male or Female I don’t care, because I will beat the fucking tar out of you. I am cruel, I am fair, because at the end of the day you can run, you can hide, you can piss your pants because I will still pull you up from your hair and punch you so hard the PSI on my god damn fist will snap your optical nerve and blind you for the rest of your fuckin’ life.

Such was the fate of “The Punisher”, Jacob Senn. A man from the same city as I who came waving the Dynasty Banner of War, claiming to be the first of man to put the boot to the neck of OWA. And you know what, Dynasty has had some success- all because of Darkane. Spin the clock back nearly a year ago and dream match for many occurred on an episode of Atlantis in the closing hours before Final Destination. My Outlaw Strap was on the line against a man who has been compared to me many times. Our Ferocity, Our Means at hand, Our Aura- comparisons that died the second the bell rung and learned what happens when you put Jacob Senn up against Michael fucking Bishop.

Level with me, Senn. What the hell happened that day? All I heard was the notorious, legendary Punisher. Former Heavyweight champion, SSW "Legend", and when we locked horns I was sorridly fucking disappointed. No, really, I was. You are a fucking joke, and from first hand experience your whole “Warriors of Old” schtick is nothing more than the last pipedream folktale from a washed up veteran who should have just taken his god damn royalties and went back home after he got rinsed in Japan. A nostalgia act from 2012, still running on repeat as Jacob Senn tries and dies, again, and again. You’re good Senn, you’re really good. You won the BOB games, you even gave Jeff a run for his money. But between us, when it was down to the wire? I put you down once, and if you think you’re going to stop my victory at the clash, I’ll fucking do it again.

We are not the fucking same. You want this, I need this, the only difference is you feel just because you’ve slouched around these parts for the better half of a decade you feel like it’s already owed to you. You want to be a warrior again, I always have been. So let me show you what that entails… because your bloody and aerial deportation from the ring at Clash is going to be surgical, precise, and brutal. Call it mercy, sending you out on your shield one last time, and take it as the perfect opportunity to take your little shitty skull jacket and go home like you should have when Tarah Nova butchered your ass in Las Vegas.

It’s hilarious. for a brand that claims to have nothing but killers- It’s a top heavy brand with the Graveworm, and without him in the clash? What the fuck is there left over, really? The hollow shell of a man once known as Nate Cage? Someone who desperately hides behind persona after persona, personality after fresh coat of paint hoping one day if he sells enough snake oil he will one day get the world strap. Sadly for him he can never just cut it. In his hayday as The Devil, he spent months upon months torturing Kenny Drake, only for him to be on the wrong end of a fuse box. I remember him dropping everyone in the clash two years ago…. Then I walked in, broke his arm, and tore his gas mask off as he screamed. What is left now is nothing more than a fever dream of someone who really could have just defended his TV Title one more time, instead chose to share the pit of monotony with Keelan Calihan, forever.

Drago Santiago? A worthy opponent. No, I’m being fucking serious. He’s probably one of the last god damn good talents on a blue brand tainted with glass cannons and paper dragons. The difference here is that as good as Santiago might be, he comes from the same breed of new bloods of this generation. The type I was put up against two years ago after my return… the brass threw me to a shark pit and forgot I am, have been, and always will be the Alpha Male of this shit. I bled them, submitted them, hell I held one of my own trainees down and drilled his skull with my Hellbow like I was digging for gold. Drago, You’ve got aggression, but is nothing without canvas wisdom. And I’ve got plenty of it. I’ve felt the pain, screams, and blood of hundreds for many years. For your betterment, I’m going to introduce you to it, bit by bit, and send you out of the clash with the knowledge you might one day return as a winner. But not today, not here, and sure as fuck not against me.

Many will try, and many will fail- and that’s fine. Guys like Elijah Hamptom will claim to be able to handle the pressure… and yet that’s been historically, disproven, huh Elijah? It was by your inexperience that lost you your little belt. You start off white hot, you beat Nobi for fucksakes… but, then… you threw your hat in with the Dynasty, trusted shitcans like Jacob Senn, and then got spat out on the otherside of Hardcore Havoc looking like yet another Ryo Sakazaki. You know what I did at Hardcore Havoc? Three different groups had me and my team targeted, The Awakening, The Council, hell you could say BOB too since Scott Oasis is always elbow deep inside Dampshaw. They jumped me, bloodied me, hell they thought they had me- not even close. You see, Elijah, I can handle pressure. Whether it’s the stakes of the match, a kick to the head, or having to carry One Versus All while enough red iron pours into my eyes to clone a person, blinds me. With stinging agony, with absolute rage and fucking resolve. I pushed through. There’s a saying, look to the future, but learn from the past… I am a monster of mistakes, and a creature of adaptation the product of Kill, Die, Conquer, Repeat for 20 years. You’re a smooth Operator with an all too rocky resume, and you’re going to face that pressure, face the Dreadknight, and all your hopes of punching your ticket will be fucking exterminated.

It’s really fucking strange to me that people seem to have forgotten who I am, I look around and I wonder if all of those CTE remarks are pot-calling-kettle-black. I dumped out former world champions, I dumped out current champions… I took a piece of every single person I ran up on in that match, and I wear it around my neck like a necklace. A trophy… because you never really beat Michael Bishop, you survive him. You’re able to weather the storm, and while you may be able to once- there is no second time, and unlike Graham Baker, I fucking love repeat performances. Isn’t that right? Mark Michaels. The Prestige Champion, hot on his second reign. Am I supposed to be impressed? You and the gypsy carnival you have gassing you up talked a whole lot of bullshit when you came here. Claiming this was going to be the rise of the Romani, this was your second coming, that it was granted to you by some divine right. Still spewing the father’s bullshit, huh Mark? You zealots never change. I’ve met a fuckton of you types, and while you might not be the most deluded- you are the most lost. There are fundamental things that separate the Romani King from the Outlaw King.. I live by self virtue, not divinity. I act by choice, not chance. Every single goddamn thing I have done in my 20 years in this game has been a selfmade road of hatred, by my own hands.

God hides in heaven, and the devil burrowed himself in the lowest pit of hell because I am the one man in the cage, the octagon, the ring, who has delivered them the most amount of true believers, prodigies, and legends- call me the Grim fuckin’ Reaper. You seem to be confused, Mark. Because out of all the men who hold the self imposed title of King, that one was granted to me by way of conquest of Blood Sports and cutting down a woman who holds more weight in her can of monster than you do in any of your fake ass tattoos. I did that- I met her, on even ground, and I cut her the fuck down, I took her crown. The title of Outlaw King is soaked in blood, and I walk into this clash off the momentum I have built over the last 2 years, while you still live in the shadow of Fiora and, like Noah, seek to hopelessly escape him by risking it all and having not a god damn thing to show for it every single week.

I’m going to impose my will over you, the will of the most dangerous man on the planet. I was looking for redemption, you still are. I claimed mine by proving I’m the baddest motherfucker in this company, on this earth, and I am going to get my opportunity at Final Destination, as I have every single opportunity for the last Four Years… not by nepotism, not by chance, by luck, by god’s will- but By Force.

I am laser focused Armageddon, I am precision rage. I am the horseman of the apocalypse who wields ruthlessness in one hand, and a fire in the other. I can and will choke you, bend you, break you, submit you, every discipline you dared to dream, I have mastered. I am a mixed martial artist- The mixed martial artist. I am the greatest fighter of all time… I am Michael Bishop you blue brand shit cans, respect is earned- damn right. So I am going to squeeze it out of every single one of you… BOB, Dynasty, The Awakening. Everyone one of your groups has bent the knee to me in the last year and I am going to show you why. I slipped up last year, and you know what, you would be right. Not this year, not again.

I’m planting my flag in clash soil, and I am not fucking moving. I don’t care what you throw at me, what you hit me with. Kick me in the head, and I still keep coming. Cut off my fucking leg, and it only pisses me off, strike me down and I have shown I will rise from the ashes better, faster, stronger, and smarter than before. A Revenant, born out of blood, hellbent on claiming what is mine. No more distractions, no more excuses. No title bouncing around the god damn clash, no friends, just targets. No Frontline, No Mafia, no excuses, nothing held back- Just Fear and Retribution for all, the possession of the obsession to see this story through, and the means at hand to do it… and the single solitary message to every single goddamn world champ who holds their strap of gold or silver, that I am coming for them.

Fate is Dead.

Long live the King.

Manifest Destiny is here.

VaeVictisBD, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Darkane, Theodor Pavel, Elijah Hampton, Noah Reigner and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 19th 2022, 12:27 am by **Elijah Hampton**

“There have been some wild, eyebrow-raising statements being made from a plethora of my opponents this week. And these statements have led to quite the kerfuffle with tensions at an all-time high. I just wanted to use kerfuffle there to be honest. But I took the time to digest all the information they laid out there. Even studied their body language. My eyes and ears were fixated. With their choice of words, their movements, their raw emotion, and most of all, their lies — all of it. I took it in. And instead of whipping up a response video just minutes later — I stopped and asked myself, why rush it? Give it some time. And I did. I let it marinate for a while so my rebuttal could be as top-notch and thorough as possible. In the end, I walked away with a lot of takeaways. Some good, some bad. A mixed bag really. It was to be expected after all. For instance, I noticed one common theme that kept popping up. I may have been guilty of this myself — and it’s necessity. They say they need this. This win. And how falling short is not an option. A make-or-break type of situation. They should feel that way. There is a lot riding on this for most. They shouldn’t have some backup plan in the back of their mind in case things go south. Fuck safety nets. Besides, there’s no harm in putting all of your eggs in this one basket that is The Clash of the Titans. Because if it pays off, you’re golden, ponyboy. You get your golden ticket. You get your main event shot. You get your chance to be a made man. But then here I am. I know what you’re expecting. You’re expecting my words to mirror theirs. To go on this long-ass tangent about how I need this win so much more than any other entrant. Perhaps even hit you with a sob story to really tie it all together and get you on my side like just about any person in an audition for the thousands of talent shows out there. An emotional connection never hurts. Just ask any marketing team.

But I could say all of this. Pull out all the stops. And in a way, put all the pressure on my shoulders when I claim I need this win more than anything. But I’m not so sure. See, I’m going to be real with you and I’m going to talk about the possible outcomes I face. Winning? We know what that entails. Do we really have to go more in-depth? Nah. But then there’s this dark cloud that nobody wants to admit is there. Because they are so sure of themselves and their preparation that it’s all sunny days. That a win is the only thing on the horizon for them. Yet, there can only be one winner. That one could be me. It could be you. It’s up for grabs and fortunately for me, I have a tight-ass grip. But what if, hmm? What if I let this opportunity slip between my fingers? Losing? How would I handle it? Would my soul be crushed? My heart, would it ache? Would I be scarred for the remainder of my career? Would I have this newly formed phobia of never going to the top rope ever again because it’d remind me of the time I was thrown over it? Basically, would I let that moment eat away at me and define my career? Nah. That’s a bit extreme. Actually no, that’s a LOT extreme. All in all, if I don’t get the job done? It would be a minor inconvenience. A delay. From what I will one day accomplish. Which is a lot by the way. I don’t have some definite end goal. But what I do know is I want a laundry list of accolades to my name. And winning The Clash of the Titans? That would be as good of a start as any. A nice fluffy feather to add to my cap. Cap, which just so happens to be a word that describes what most of my opponents spew from their filthy mouths on a daily basis. But that doesn’t stop them from thinking that they just laid down some gospel. No, it’s all been said before. Kinda awkward really. It’s not even about them. Not yet. It’s about me for the moment. Always has been. They’ll get their time, their shine, in due time. Now, I’m well aware that my stance on this match may come off as puzzling to some. When I say things like I don’t need this win, people will get the wrong impression. As if I’m going into this — this opportunity, just to throw it away. Or it may come off as if I’m covering all my bases. Saving face. That if I come up short I can just say I never wanted to win anyway. Or how my heart wasn’t in it. Doing all of this so I can later cover my tracks with some good ol’ excuses. But that couldn’t be any further from the truth. The point I’m making is I’m sitting pretty. I know what’s in store for me. And when it comes to my time in OWA? I’m not on the chopping block. I don’t have to worry about if I have a bad showing that could be it for Elijah Hampton. But others do. Or at least they should be worried. Those people need this win. While for most, it’s a luxury. I do have expensive taste after all.

People here often bring up some of the other places they’ve worked for. Whether it be in the past or in the now as a side gig — not because they are in a dire need of the money because OWA pays us a pretty penny to be here if I do say so myself, but they do it for the passion they have for this business and I can respect the hustle. So no, I have no problem with it — unless — yeah, there’s a but in there. Unless they use it in a condescending manner when they bring up what they accomplished over there as some lame attempt to dunk on their opponents with. As if we have it easy over here. As if it’s relevant when it comes to the bigger picture, or any picture really. Shit, we all fighting under the same roof now anyway. You have a problem with somebody? You can easily settle it out there in the ring — call me old-fashioned. But I can understand when a guy like Donovan T does it. Not the condensing part, but just briefly going over the history of his career. He’s new here in OWA. Therefore we need to get to know him. Like the new kid at school standing up in front of the class and sharing a few facts about themselves. Hi Donovan, welcome. I hope you enjoy your stay. Except for your time at the Clash. I kinda hope you’re miserable then. Sorry, not sorry. Or what about that other place many seem to rave about huh? What about when it comes to those that have been in SSW? Good shit right? I personally never got the chance to compete over there in Japan. I should have because Elijah Hampton is internationally known af.

But I know about it. A little here and there. From some of the stories, my Dynasty pals told me. And in a way, there are some similarities between the two. Beyond the rosters. For example, just like in OWA, SSW seemed to be a big believer in the mantra of strength in numbers. Where every member either chose or was assigned to a group. And it was beneficial for all members. For the leaders, it gave them a sense of power and responsibility. Some took advantage of it. As they used those who blindly followed them as pawns. To help them gain the upper hand in any situation. To the point, they ruled with an iron fist. Then, there were some members that needed to be taught. Mostly discipline. The castaways. The outsiders. Ronin right? They lacked better judgment. Burning bridges left and right. They needed to be held accountable. Because it was no longer just them. They had multiple people depending on them. They learned teamwork. And what rewards that hard work can provide. And then there were those who were just willing to learn. They are called young lions. They would just be starting out. Trying to find their footing, their calling. They needed a bit of work because they were rough around the edges. They needed to be polished. Their skills, sharpened. And in a way, I’m a young lion when it comes to The Dynasty. I may not have the generic black tights and black boots and black knee pads. Instead, I have cool designs and sparkles baby. But I know some people may disagree with my assessment because I’m pretty far along. I held championship gold not too long ago. I have my own music. My own t-shirt. I’m allowed multiple minutes to talk on my own in front of this camera. But I’m still very much a work in progress. I’m willing to learn. The information that those three give, they don’t go in one ear and out the other. I retain it. I’m willing to apply the advice I’ve been given. I’m even willing to hold Darkane’s, Senn’s, and Miles’ bags. Call me a bitch boy all you want. It’s just me paying my dues. Because I have something that many seem to lack when it comes to professional wrestling and that’s respect. I respect what those three accomplished and will continue to accomplish. I just want in on it. And they’ve been kind enough to have a seat for me at the table.

This whole Clash buildup reminds me of a middle school dance. No worries, I’ll provide the punch. POW! Yeah, that was a punch sound effect. WHAM! Yeah, that’s another one. It’s whatever. But here we are — at the big dance and with one side we have the Kingdom entrants. Standing there, mingling amongst themselves. Not even looking over here really. And on the other side we have the Olympus entrants doing the same. There isn’t much interaction going on here. It makes sense. It’s more personal with people on your own brand because you see them every week. With the opposing brand? There is some unfamiliarity. So there may be a lack of interest. Because after this match you won’t see half of these people again for quite some time. But I don’t care. I’ve come to the realization that many aren’t going to call me out. Not saying it’s because they fear me. Maybe it’s because they are underestimating me and if that’s the case then that’s on them. That’s their choice, their agenda — their fuck up. I can only control what I can control. And at this point? I’m just going to go after random people when it comes to the remainder of this promo. I really have no other choice. So let’s see.

Raivo. I can see it. I see what others see in you. The talent that you possess. The charisma you provide. The star quality that’s written all over you from head to toe. The total package. A future building block when it comes to OWA. And by the looks of it, you wasted no time to get settled in. You hit the ground running. And it paid dividends. You walk around with poise. You walk around with the Spartans Championship. And you walk around with your tail NOT tucked between your legs. You’re really going for it. And I dig it. I too have ambition. I too have goals. I too have every intention of winning The Clash of the Titans. Our goals overlap this week. And we can’t be having that. You can have something else. Anything else. But I got this. Before this very moment, odds are, I wasn’t even on your radar. I still might. Maybe I’m just another blip. But you’re on mine. Because I see the likes of you, Prescott, Matthis, Gatsby — this new crop of talent that’s just taken the professional wrestling world by storm. It wasn’t too long ago I was looked at in a similar light. People had high hopes for me. Some, still do. But I’ll admit that I’ve slowed down a bit and I don’t blame anyone for it. From an achievement standpoint, or to be more specific, when it comes to hardware, I haven’t done much since I lost the Prestige Championship. Then again I’ve had my hands full with the likes of ARYX and Maggall and many others, that I haven’t even had the time to think about what my next move would be from an individual standpoint. But sure, I could stand here and create a fuss. Roll my eyes at Gatsby and Prescott getting world title matches before me. But why would I? They stepped up. They stepped up to the plate. They knocked on Noah’s door and Reigner accepted the challenge. That could have very well been me. It will be. One day. The main difference between me and those two though is I won’t miss. I won’t squander my opportunity. I’ll seize it and become Immortal. But before I do, there are checkpoints I must cross off. A big one being the Clash. Because even though I’ve gone on record to say I don’t need this win because I’ll get what I want one way or another, getting the W at this big event fast tracks me to where I want to be. Where I NEED to be. Brace yourselves because here comes the ‘I know it won’t come easy’ cliche. But it’s true. Nothing in OWA comes easy. There is never an easy outing with how stacked each of the three rosters are. And at the Clash, I’ll be going toe-to-toe with some of the best that this world has to offer. Guys like you, Raivo. Guys I’ll need to cut down before you can get your legs properly under you.

I could end it there. Say my goodbyes and be on my way. But then again — I like the sound of my voice too much for this to fade to black just yet. I look at this list of confirmed names in the Clash and I must say, I feel indifferent towards the majority of them. Just kinda meh with all things considered. I could always manufacture some fake beef to change that to make things a little more interesting, or even make it feel more alive around here because I thought I would be hearing from more voices by now, but I’m kind of over the childish games that I used to playback in the day. Kinda grew up a bit. I would say I glowed up but I was always easy on the eyes from the very beginning. But there is one name that intrigues me more than the others. One that is calling me. And for good reason. Because this person I speak of? I don’t have any bad blood towards them. On the contrary, I have the utmost respect for him. For everything, he’s done for professional wrestling as a whole and for what he’s done for me. He’s a friend. He’s a mentor. He’s Jacob Senn. I’m not really sure how I want to attack this just yet so bear with me. Who knows how this will shake out when it comes to you and I in the Clash? Who knows if we will be he ring at the same time? There are a lot of what-ifs. A lot of variables you must weigh. But IF we are in the ring together, surrounded by a few others, or perhaps twenty others, I know we will do what we do best and that is fight side by side or back to back as we lay waste to those who dare step towards us. Those who dare step on our turf, that canvas. But at the same time, I get it. I get you’re Jacob Senn. A legend. You’ve won world championships everywhere you’ve been. While I have yet to win my first but it’ll come. Maybe sooner rather than later. Point is, I know you don’t need my help. That I don’t have to worry about you. Because you are still very much at the top of your game and even though a vocal few might be disappointed in some of your career decisions as of late, I fully endorse it. I like the idea of The Dynasty being represented on as many platforms as possible. And I know what some are thinking. Another what-if question, right? What if after we fend off every other challenger and it’s Elijah Hampton and Jacob Senn as the final two, what happens then? OH MY GOD, THE DRAMA! JUST THINK ABOUT IT! But to answer the question on a more serious note, hmmm, oh I don’t know? We duke it out like men? Exchanging punches. Trading kicks. Countering each other’s counters. Putting on a show until the last titan and Dynasty member is left standing. Side note, but I hate the word Titan after having to deal with that one dumb brute over the past few months but I digress. But as I was saying, if it’s just us remaining, we would get that sweet teacher versus student storyline out of it. Would be so dope. Nah, whatever happens out there, I know that we will be on the same page. Like we always have been. The Dynasty wouldn’t be as strong as it is today if we weren’t. Plus, competition is never a bad thing. But — at the same time, I do have a bone to pick with you, Jacob. Oh you heard me correctly, so please, take a seat if you haven’t already. I still owe you one after what you did at the BOB Games at the last Final Destination. You coming in first, me finishing second. Although I mean you did kinda cheat on one of the levels when Naheem held you up from touching the floor in that pull-up challenge or whatever it was. But don’t sweat it, it’s all under the bridge.

I don’t know about you Senn, but I feel like I have pretty good vision. 20/20 like I’m Barbara Walters. She’s still alive I think right? Probably not anymore. Probably just jinxed it. But like I was saying, I have some nice and dreamy eyes. Eyes that can read the room. You seem off. You seem defeated in a way. Not in terms of accepting defeat this week before the Clash even begins, oh no. I know you still have that same fire in your belly and the ice in your veins. But you’re like me in the sense that you are never satisfied. Which is rather obvious with everything you’ve accomplished. We are in the same boat. We want more. More to show for what we’ve been put through. And it’s not your fault. And it’s not mine. I already touched on this earlier but it’s those that keep trying to get in our way. Trying to cling onto us so people will actually talk about them for once. Dishing out assists to extend their fifteen minutes of fame or to help them reclaim relevancy at our expense. And because people keep crawling out of the woodwork to challenge us, we have to keep our individual careers on hold. Too busy assembling like we are the Avengers. But that stops now. We no longer let them dictate what we do. We don’t answer to anybody but ourselves. —One thing we can all agree on is that there are times when you have to put yourself first. Do what’s in your best interest. This is one of those times. You should head into this match with only yourself in mind and I’ll do the same. And when the time comes, if it does, we gotta do what we gotta do."

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, Darkane and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 19th 2022, 12:05 am by **Zumi**

--- Azumi Goto Promo #2 - A Celestial's Battle ---

--- Versus Arata Asakura and Stark - OWA Clash of The Titans 2022 ---

The storm ahead of me is a dangerous one. The storm of fools who think it’s easy to break me down but yet despite all of that, I have remained eternal.

Without needing the powers of a God, elder-world thing, or being dead. I have climbed and fought through everything, yeah there will be slip-ups but your strength is what is needed to truly ascend to the top of the mountain, if you become like my foes and use powers that were never yours, it’s a holo moment. You think you have the world but really, you have nothing. For twelve years, I have relied on my own strength to climb. Of course, I had people by my side as support but every moment of my career was mine, there wasn’t a singular moment where I need someone or something’s help.

I live in a world where I go up to face the challenges in front of me, I don’t let them come to me. I’m not a coward like the so-called OWA World Champion. If someone steps up, all I have to do is face them head-on with no excuses. It’s what I’ve been taught since I was a dojo girl, since the early days of my career, and even to this day. People want to face me and annoy me, I go and take the fight to them rather than the other way around.

My battle to the top is different than before. Because no longer am I The Ace, been there and done that. I’m the Queen ready to claim her crown and I’ll gladly force it off Arata’s head.

---------

Let me guess, Stark and Arata decided to say something stupid? Wait… What am I talking about? They always do. They spent their time talking about how my career is a fluke or how I’m not good enough to be a hall of famer or some stupid bullshit that only makes me laugh. It’s genuinely idiotic for both to try this route with me when it’s going to only make them look like fools. I mean Arata already is one and Stark has been one for the past few years…

It’s only the morons who try to degrade the moments of my career and act like they’ve got a big brain. You know the likes of Stark and Arata Asakura, the fools who like to believe that everything I do is me being lucky. The great comedic antics that these two will go to, just to make me feel bad about myself or make me doubt my own abilities have been hilarious. The story you fools want to write doesn’t exist but the novel of my career has been already written. But please continue to amuse me, continue to act like the same fools who come before you and get put down just like them. I swear if I had a nickel every time, that an idiot like Stark or Arata said something like “your accolades were pity awards”.

Well, I wouldn’t be richer than I already am but change on the side is nice.

You get what I mean, it helps losers like Arata and Stark feel important, hell it helps Stark because it makes him feel special since nobody in this company has cared about him since SSW closed down and arguably since he turned Nathan Fiora into a star by making him declare his simp side! Otherwise, Stark has been a non-factor, and every time he’s tried to make himself seem important, it never works. Last year with the Omega Heavyweight Championship, the whole thing with Nas, leading a Dimensional Warfare team. Never do people go, “Oh shit! Stark is back!” instead they just look at their TV screens for a second and go “Stark is back? Whatever.”

The unfortunate thing is that Arata has that same reaction while mine is more anger-based. Because yeah, Stark shouldn’t be in this championship match, not because he doesn’t deserve but because all he’s gonna do is ruin my own chances of winning and I said this before, Kingdom is not gonna like Stark at all if he fucks around and lets Arata walk out of Brazil as OWA World Champion. The funny thing is Stark brings up a solid point, TyAnna was injured and vacated the women’s champion but you forget to bring another point in that, you fucking clown. I didn’t get handed that World Championship, I still walked into the first Clash of The Titans show without knowing who my opponent was and won. No one to prepare for but I still fucking clawed and became women’s champion. And if TyAnna was my opponent, I’d kick her stupid-looking Crimson Chin with no fucking issue. Sure, I’ll give you half a fucking point for that garbage take, Stark.

In your eyes, I took advantage of weak division and become champion but let me ask you this? What the fuck we’re you doing? You were out and about losing to Jacob Senn on random Olympus PPVs and losing to that fat ass BULL FUCKING CONNORS at Final Destination. But sure, Azumi got lucky. It’s not like I was defending my Queen of The Ring opportunity every few shows.

It’s not like I walked into your company after being retired for nearly six months and beat one of YOUR top champions. Ring rust and all, I bitch slapped Scott Oasis so badly that he probably got PTSD of that loss and made SSW’s Heritage Championship relevant for the first time in years but sure, Stark… I got luckyl

Do you want me to keep going? Do you want me to bring up how I beat your company’s God and the current OWA Women’s World Champion in ONE NIGHT?

But it seems like you’re just like Arata, you like to keep what you want and remove any part of history that brings up a flaw in your take. Yeah, I did win the Women’s Championship but I also created a WHOLE path for women in OWA to follow. Every single Women’s World Champion after me including the current one is walking on the path that I built as the foundation of this company’s women’s division. I’m not just one of the four pillars, I’m also that base where the other pillars stand tall. Don’t bring up those garbage takes to me again unless you know your facts, Stark. We already need to deal with the stench of Arata’s horrendously bad BS, I’m not in the mood to deal with one more like you.

You know what, I didn’t create one path but I created a second one. Go back to the first year of OWA, and think of the rosters. Do you remember any other Japanese wrestlers? It was just me and Stark, think of OWA back then and now, you’ve got the likes of Hana, NAMI, Ruri, Rin on Odyssey, Ryo Sakazaki’s stupid fucking headass on Olympus, and of course, Golden Dawn on Kingdom. All of this, all the bad and good that some of these people have done or said. That platform in OWA wouldn’t exist without Azumi Goto being here first, setting a standard that all of them are trying to reach. Each and every single Japanese talent in this company has to shoot upwards in an attempt to outdo what I have done as a competitor in the ring and a public figure for modern Japanese wrestling. That applies to the OWA World Champion but he has failed at that miserably. The unfortunate thing is that some have decided to walk through the mud instead of the path set out for them. They didn’t want to showcase the greatness of Japanese wrestling with their abilities in the ring but rather tarnish its name through their actions.

It’s why Golden Dawn has been nothing but a pain to deal with. You hear their music and you groan because you know that all they’re gonna do is ruin the image of my country’s pro-wrestling. It helps that’s all of them are excellent at the art of bullshitting their way through a conversation. All the hard work is spilled down the drain because Arata wants to come in with his xenophobic talk and when he needs to put his words to the test in the ring, he needs outside help to win his big matches. He definitely made the Japanese people proud with that kind of fight.

It’s why I have to win. There’s only one person here who can fix the image of the OWA World Championship and Japanese wrestling. Stark is right about this, I can be the hero for some but most of the Kingdom diehard might see me as an outsider. I walked into this brand with a contract that overshadows the rest of the Kingdom roster, I’m not a day one roster member, and I haven’t suffered the losses that people like JD, Jeff, Bishop, and Kenny have suffered but yet I stand with a goal in mind. To be OWA World Champion is the be-all and end-all goal of everyone on Kingdom. Yet despite not being a part of Frontline, I fought with them because of one common cause on my very first PPV match as a Kingdom roster member. The so-called Dragon King and what he holds close, not the championship but his stupid morals.

I am the polar opposite of Arata. I grew up in a paradise-like Okinawa, I had parents who supported my every desire and goal because they saw the happiness that I expressed when being a fan of professional wrestling but most importantly I grew up in a prefecture where openness between Japanese and American culture was widely accepted. American culture, religion, music, lifestyles, all that was ingrained into me because of the openness towards that in Okinawa. It’s why I find the imperialistic views of Arata Asakura to be nothing more than a fragment from a past he seems to be dead set on reviving. I’ve grown up with foreigners all around me as a child and even in adulthood. Neither of my two best friends in this industry are full-blooded Japanese, my step-daughter is only a quarter Japanese and yet it’s never worried me at all. I grew up in a world where modern values and ideas of being closer to the western world matter more, and that’s not saying the traditional ways are out of date. They can exist, it’s why we’re grounded to our roots but don’t force it down other’s people throats as Arata has done. So when I see a man like Arata talk about things like oppression and how Americans are gatekeeping the likes of him into keeping him down.

All of that is weakness, it’s the inability to win by himself. By the strength within oneself, he might preach about all the good he has done? But none of that is true, every single thing Arata says has been bullshit. It’s nothing more than a cheap act to make himself seem like a God when he’s nothing more than a jester acting to be a king.

But I think it’s about time we talk about the OWA World Champion, we give him the “respect” that he deserves aka fuck you, Arata but before that… Izanagi. Let’s talk about Arata’s friend, the God of Creation. What kind of lies are you feeding into Arata’s head, Izanagi? I want to be in his spotlight? Listen here, shithead I know you haven’t been around here often but last time I checked, the spotlight over me overshadows Arata.

You and your little buddy can talk all you want when here is the fact in this match, you don’t have any power which means Arata is half the wrestler he thinks he is. All of this, Arata needed powers from Gods to be anywhere in a world championship in OWA. He got upset that he couldn’t keep up with the likes of Jeff and what did he do? He started using borrowed strength, made himself a tool to please someone like you. My question is what’s your stake in being alongside Arata Asakura? I thought Gods don’t see color when they look at mortals, it’s not like this is Japan, more than half the fucking people in this company are white and think you’re some anime character. People don’t know the importance of your power. Even if they knew, nobody would care. People have seen shit like this before. You, Izanagi are nothing more than another Havoc, another Abholos, just another supernatural BS that we need to remove.

Maybe remove you while we’re at it, Arata. At least Chris has changed and looks like he’s buddy-buddy with Jeff but you? You can’t be redeemed, at least in my eyes and the eyes of the Japanese people. You’re fighting for a cause that doesn’t exist, Arata. You talk about Japanese wrestlers being held down across this company and yet you have to just go and flip the channel to Odyssey to see women like NAMI and Hana Nakajima with accolades of their own. My own younger sister, despite being what she is now, despite being corrupted by the likes is one of the biggest stars for OWA’s developmental system. All that was before she met you! Where the fuck is the oppression, Arata? Do you even know what the definition of oppression truly means?

You didn’t become OWA World Champion the first time, so you saw that as the world holding you down. Rather than evolve into something greater, you devolved into this. Does that make you feel happy? Despite being OWA World Champion, nobody is talking about you as a wrestler but rather Arata the racial stereotype. No matter how much you think I’m past my prime, the fact remains is that never did I go down the path you did. Not because I couldn’t but because I learned that I was going to be stronger by my own means, not having godly powers. It’s genuinely embarrassing for Japanese people to see someone like Arata walk around with his stupid head stuck up his own ass and act like he represents their cause because he’s nothing more than a symbol of hate.

And sure, Arata. You’re 100% right, I’m a terrible older sister. I can accept that I wasn’t there when Sakuya needed my support and it led to her joining your stable. But I also know that she’s an adult and she should be able to survive in this dangerous world with me, just like how I survived without much support.

But does that have anything to do with our OWA World Championship match? Seriously motherfucker, bring up the inability to be a better older sister all you want. It won’t change anything in this title match.

Think about it. You tried to play the same game with Stark and it got you was a verbal slap across the face from him. Here’s the second one from me.

You wanna talk about JET? Cool, bud. Where is your promotion, where the fuck is your ability to run a professional wrestling company at the height of your career? Unless you wanna open up Golden Dawn Wrestling and run it for two-three years, I suggest you learn your place, dumbass. But sure, let’s talk about I took an all-women’s promotion and did something that no one in women’s wrestling has done since the 90s, I was able to promote and hold events at baseball stadiums. 40,000+ people in attendance, and made Joshi wrestling mainstream again in Japan and abroad. Where the fuck is that on your resume?! Because all I see is Arata Asakura - BITCH OF THE CENTURY on yours!

While you were getting ass beat by veterans in some dojo. I was reaching the height of popularity in Japan that people haven’t seen since the 90s, and I still am doing that. When people think of Japanese wrestling, the name that snaps right into their head is Azumi Goto. And the fact that I’m still here, 12 years into my career nearly at the age of 30, after years of injuries, a whole retirement, and still the whole world see me as the face of Japanese wrestling. It should make you feel ashamed of yourself, Arata. It should make you feel ashamed about your actions as well but we all know that won’t happen.

Haruna Sakazaki has been retired for years and comes out to wrestle once in a blue fucking moon and she’s far more important than you’ll ever to this industry!

How is someone like you not able to rise above me as the face of this genre of wrestling?! You’re at the peak of your physical abilities in the best years of your life and you couldn’t overcome a woman who you think is past her prime? What does that say about you losing to me before? Are you that dogshit at your job because it seems like it!

I’ve been sitting on my throne as the greatest Japanese wrestler of this century, waiting for someone to take my spot and in theory, it should be you but it won’t.

It won’t ever be you because you aren’t looking to help grow Japanese wrestling. No matter how much you act like you do, you don’t represent Japanese wrestling, you represent the worse side of humanity. A xenophobic, piece of garbage, who will never be better than me.

Keep talking shit now, Arata because we all know your actions can’t back up your claims.

If it helps you sleep at night, good. Because after I walk out of Brazil by defeating you and taking the OWA World Championship, the only thing you’re gonna be having is PTSD nightmares of me beating your ass.

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Theodor Pavel and Noah Reigner have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 18th 2022, 9:37 pm by **Matsuda**

The Clash Promo #1

“Money”

“So, what do you think?”

“The view is nice. It’s just weird. I never owned a beachside home, you know? But it’ll be nice to be an hour away from Aria. She’s going to need the support though her mom is probably gonna move herself in.”

“Heh, Auntie Cloud has a ring to it doesn’t it?”

“Knowing my luck, I’ll be Godmother to two sets of kids.”

“Well, you are a foster mom to like ten kids and an adopted one to another one. Eventually, we’ll have some of our own.”

“Yeah…”

“Is everything alright? I know we haven't been around each other as much, but this is what this move is for. We’ll be able to spend more time together. Maybe even raise a family when it’s all said and done.”

“Yeah…I’m okay. I’m just reflecting. I never thought I’d be back on the west coast. But you’re right - it’s for the best. I’ll be able to travel back and forth to Japan, and with the new CNC locations in LA and Tokyo I’ll be able to oversee everything easier.”

“So…I guess that means you’re not resigning?”

“I’m still debating that. If I do, it’ll only be with one man - and he’s currently not present. I’m not letting Llorona or Oasis anywhere near my contract. Mac…Adams…Jaywalker. I only deal with the head of the table.”

“But Oasis is pretty much that these days, Steph.”

“I know, Mon. I’m just wondering if it’s all worth it, you know? I feel like I’ve accomplished something as OWA Women’s World Champion. But to get there I made decisions that changed people’s lives…I’ve even risked our marriage.”

“Babe…you’re not the only one who made mistakes. We talked about this over the holidays. I’m…just as guilty as you are with my situation. This is why a new start would be good for us. And hey…maybe we do start our own family.”

“Yeah…Mon?”

“Yeah?”

“Remember what we talked about in regards to that? If I move on…I think I want to go first.”

“Hmm, really? I figured you’d want to give your body a rest.”

“I mean I don’t want to jump into it immediately, but after everything I put this relationship through, I think it’s only fair that I go into the deep end first.”

“Steph…”

“You’ve given me everything, Mon. I want to give you something in return. To give us something to love and cherish.”

“You really know how to make a girl weep. One way or another. By the way, don’t you have an interview?”

“Yeah, a virtual one with Forrest on his podcast. I’ll set it up in a bit. I…just want to watch the sunset a little while longer.”

“Okay, babe. Mind if I remain here in your arms?”

“Sure, sweets.”

-------

Forrest Sowa: Welcome back to the Forrest Sowa podcast! Tonight we’re going to deviate from the usual MMA rant for tonight we got a wrestler chilling with us! Crazy, right? After everyone else was ducking and dodging me on social media, The “Queen of Fighters” herself decided to take me up on my offer. Yo Cloudy! How's it going, girl?

Cloud Matsuda: Good, good. Just out west at the moment with the wifey. Thanks for having me on here, I’m a fan. You’ve made some great videos on some of my bigger matches.

Forrest Sowa: I appreciate that Cloudy! I keep telling people my videos about you/Xavier Reid and you vs Aria are some of my best work to date! I’m focused on shit like Gladiator FC these days, but OWA - particularly Odyssey has me interested and potentially invested in the landscape of Final Destination. You came onto Saturday nights, kicked down the door, and didn’t stop until that Women’s World Championship was in your hands! As a six-time world champion, what’s that paycheck like? Can you buy me a house with that cash? Can you pay my girlfriend and I’s bills while sustaining a life of luxury? Maybe throw in a Tesla or two?

Cloud Matsuda: (laughs) I mean the money is good, but I’m already feeding enough mouths as it is. From my family to my employees, and every woman in the locker room, Forrest. Odyssey’s been getting unprecedented attention for the last several months. And in this business attention generates revenue. It’s not about me making money cause personally - I’m doing okay for myself. This new revenue - it’s going to open doors for others. That’s all I wanted for Odyssey: the chance to stand on even ground with its sibling brands. Kingdom has always been the bread and butter of OWA. And Olympus? The smarks LOVE Olympus! But Odyssey? We get to remind people that we’re the answer to elite women’s wrestling. And while women like Diantha showed the world what they were made of, she still has a ways to go before she’s on my level.

Forrest Sowa: Really? Care to elaborate on that? You’re talking a big game, Cloudy. Diantha is a two-time Women’s World Champion-

Cloud Matsuda: And I’m a four-time Women’s World Champion. Five if you count that Freeweight win. What’s your point? Sure Diantha won the Women’s Clash back-to-back and held tag belts with April Song, but it’s going to be just the two of us. There aren't 28 other women to distract me nor will April be there to save her. And unlike my competitor, I’ve had substantial world title reigns- with one of them being over 18 months! I don’t choke like Diantha! Do you know what she reminds me of? You know that indy darling everyone talks about while retweeting their TDE clips? How many of them went on to change this business? How many of the “If Onlys” and “Give ‘em a Chances” turned out to not have what it takes to stand on the biggest stages? If I had a dollar for every Mary Sue the internet claims can kick my ass I’d have a whole block of Manhattan real estate to myself! There are no Rey Skywalkers in Odyssey, Forrest! There is only me - the Alpha and Omega of women’s wrestling. I know people don't like it when I talk my shit, but who was responsible for the direction of the brand since YEAR ONE!? Who fulfilled their promise of changing things for the better!? Even with Llorona trying to knock us back several decades, my presence made Alyssa think twice and take the easy route to the OHC! You have people like Revy finally standing up for herself! Even Jonetta is tapping into the raw, competitive side of her that she probably didn’t have since her hockey days! Liz Karlson is molding herself into a freaking killer! The same goes for Rebecca Brookes! While Diantha was cosplaying, I was fighting tooth and nail to fulfill the promise I made for this brand several years ago! And everything in between!? It led to this! Building clout on an international level, my rivalry, and eventual teaming with Aria! The Strong Style run - Odyssey needs me to guide it to the Promised Land - aka FINAL DESTINATION 4! That’s where we’ll get the recognition we deserve! That’s where the people will see the greatest women's match - no, the greatest match of our time, period!

Forrest Sowa: So Diantha is nothing more than a roadblock at this point?

Cloud Matsuda: More like an annoyance if anything. She wants to be my equal so bad, Forrest. And I’m sure she thinks if April’s my level then she might be too. But that’s the thing, sweets. April had to get her ass kicked for YEARS before she was able to catch up to me! Diantha wants to attack me and play mind games!? What I did to her last week is nothing compared to what’s coming. She’s going to wish she was fighting Nikki Kahn again because I’m not just going to beat here. I’m going to embarrass her. She’s going to bring shame to the Rosso name because she’s not even half the warrior Carlos is. My man C has been in that ring with everyone! Jaywalker, Jacob Senn, Aria Jaxon, Scott Oasis, Nasir Moore, you name it! Sure Diantha had her defenses, but is she the icon Odyssey deserves!? Are these people really going to die on the hill defending a choke artist!? You heard that reaction when she came out the other night - the people don’t want her! The problem is Diantha never got the memo! She spent the end of last year being Jonetta’s lapdog and now she’s trying to intimidate me with her best Shadow the Hedgehog impersonation. One thing I respect about Banshee is how she came full circle with who she is. She understands herself and has made peace with it. Diantha’s being chased by phantoms of her past. She wants to prove that she’s different, but that’s the thing: she’s not. Diantha is just another dreamer who managed to squeak out a measly 100 days between both reigns! Hell, her first reign didn’t even make the night! Forrest, none of my world title reigns have been any less than five months. Diantha doesn’t do well under pressure. Sure, she can surprise ya every now and then but against competent killers such as myself, Eris, and Nikki Kahn, she caves. She’s a choke artist, there to collect that champion’s check in the first fiscal quarter and that’s it. Otherwise, she sits her ass in catering until she rolls the dice with the next Clash. Well, she’s out of dice. There’s no flaw she can hide from me. I have an agenda to set which involves showing Odyssey the difference between their former champs and the Queen of Fighters. I chased off the Dollhouse, dethroned Jonetta, broke Natalie, and got two general managers replaced. I am the ONLY agent of change on the pink brand. Maybe that’s a little forward, but I’m only spitting facts! Know what? Play some Budden right now. I need to break it down for your viewers.

Forrest Sowa: I got you babygirl.

Forrest Sowa: SPEAK YOUR TRUTH!

Cloud Matsuda: Diantha…reminds me of a disgruntled baby momma. Like you give her exactly what she wants, right!? You pay the bitch the child support you owe, pick up the kids on the weekend, and shit. You know, grown-ass adult shit, right?

Forrest Sowa: So Diantha is more Tiny Harris than Ayesha Curry?

Cloud Matsuda: Nah, she’s more Cyn Santana, Budden’s baby moms. Like Tiny staying by T.I.’s side right? She’s loyal and will get in your ass if you cross the line. Aria’s my Tiny Harris, you know? We’ve had our ups and downs, but at the end of the day we know what’s important. Dulce Torres? She’s Ayesha material. She knows what it takes to be a competitor. But Diantha’s trifling ass!? She thinks our match is going to be her Love & Hip-Hop moment where she gets to be successful off MY clout! Bitch, like what!? This is MY reign! My SZN! MY. FUCKING. BRAND. There’s no alimony to be had, no unpaid child support to chase. There’s no passing Go, sweets. You’re not collecting two hundred off my Blasian ass!

Forrest Sowa: So would this make Diantha a poser?

(Cloud chuckles for a moment and nods a little.)

Cloud Matsuda: Let it be known that you said it not me. Rosso thinks she’s the female equivalent to her brother - one of those American badasses who made their fame fighting in foreign promotions for that IWC clout. Bitch, everyone fights in Japan, what do you want, a cookie!? I don’t care how many Sailor Moon references she’s got in her moveset, she’s still getting hoed. I remember how she tried to win the sympathy of the crowd after Eris cashed in on her, crying about getting another shot because life just wasn’t fair! And then lo and behold she gets the chance to be the HBIC! And what happens!? Two defenses later, she gets beat by a woman who just came off maternity leave - a real ass chick who knows what it means to do or die. And when Demo Crops gets her fired just days after her husband’s death, does Diantha avenge her!? Nah, she fails just like she always does. I have my up and downs, but when I succeed it changes the landscape of this fucking business. I’m not just being arrogant Forrest! I’m determined to drag this roster kicking and screaming into FD! Japan will turn into Ladies’ Night because I’m tired of Odyssey being treated like a sideshow. It took Alyssa and I to give this brand two world titles for the public to take notice! Where was Diantha!? Moping around in Ireland or some shit with the Losers Club. I might be talking shit with these baby mama analogies Forrest, but I take this wrestling shit seriously.

Forrest Sowa: Oh I know! Trust and believe!

Cloud Matsuda: Diantha, like a lot of my former rivals, thought attacking me out of the blue proves something. All it does is show me just how desperate she is. Do you wanna know why I always win in the end? Because my enemies show their hand too early. The problem with wrestlers is that they’re so obsessed with getting over, so starved for attention, so used to the carny ways that they can’t help themselves when it’s time to change. I’m doing quite well for myself in this business but even I can tell a decline is coming. Viewership has been slightly lower than it should be. We’re not just competing with other cable shows anymore. Gone are the days when all we had to worry about was Breaking Bad and Monday Night Football. There’s as many streaming services as there are wrestling promotions. Netflix, Hulu, Disney Plus, Apple TV, Shutter, CrunchyRoll, etc, etc. These businesses are dropping hours of new content every day! For the first time in its life, wrestling has to be ahead of the curve. We have to innovate. We can no longer rely on the remnants of the 90s Attitude Era and 00s Ruthless Aggression to see us through. Nah, we need something else, fam. Cute as it is, we need something more than Rosso’s Sasuke bullshit. We need something deeper, more profound. I know a tryhard when I see one Forrest, and Diantha is trying her hardest to be a threat. I ain’t shook, sweets. Because once I roll that Yahtzee!? I’m taking that bitch to Cloud 9, just like I did last week!

Forrest Sowa: I like this confident aura you have about you, Cloudy. And you seem to know that no matter how pure - or corrupted - someone’s intentions are, at the end of the day it’s money that’s driving this business. You can love it or hate it, but those who understand it adapt and prosper.

Cloud Matsuda: Precisely. I don’t fancy myself a capitalist of any kind, but I’m not naive either. When I go out there I know that a win means a bonus which usually goes to the kids I take care of. It goes to the agencies I support - hell, the one I’m currently running. When I win, my kids win. What I want to do at FD…what I have in mind will put me in a place where I won’t have to work this hard again. So yes despite warnings from doctors I have to push myself to the limit. I have to see my plan through and I’m not letting anyone stop me, because my success will be to their benefit as much as it is to mine. Women’s wrestling needs a public face for its survival, for the opportunity for girls we were once like to see us on TV and be like “I wanna be like HER.” Maybe it doesn’t take a separate women’s division, but what it does is give us control of our narrative. Odyssey makes its own capital which means we get to decide how to present ourselves. That’s the power of the dollar, Forrest. Having fuck money to do whatever you want. I don’t care about fancy shit, but the freedom my status gives me. There were only a handful of people running around top promotions with multiple main event contracts. Odyssey on Saturday, EWC Brawl on Monday, and every other week make a journey to Jaywalker Island. Diantha’s tried her hand in other places but it always ended up the same. Almost a year ago I said the women of Odyssey lacked killer instinct. Over time only a handful of them have proven me otherwise. I commend those women on their endeavors, but alas Diantha Rosso isn’t one of them. She’s just several fingers from falling off the ledge into Tyanna Jupiter territory. She’s one of Andy’s old toys about to be donated away. Nobody wants to play with Diantha anymore. And after we have our first one-on-one match, it’ll be the last time we share the ring. Because once I leave her in my dust, that’s it. A winner is not Diantha. Now send THAT as a message to God.
‘
Forrest Sowa: Bold words baby, bold words. So walk me through your battle plan? How will you prepare for this match?

Cloud Matsuda: Well Forrest, the beauty about having money is you can make your life easier. I booked a villa close to the stadium with its own private gym. I’m rolling into Brazil in style and leaving the same way, just the way a champion should. Unlike Diantha, I’ll have better accommodations. My mind will be more relaxed and will flow like water. I can give two shits about how hungry she is for my title. It took Rocky two fights to beat Apollo. But here’s the catch - I’m better than Creed.

Forrest Sowa: Thanks for that Cloudy. I’ll leave you to it. Best of luck.

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Two Belts Bex // Clash oo1 February 18th 2022, 4:21 pm by **Rebecca Filth**

After successfully defending her championship for the fourth time, Rebecca Filth was handpicked to join this year’s Clash of the Titans. A match where thirty women would try and throw one another over the top rope in hopes of cementing their spot on the grandest stage of them all; Final Destination. A stage that made careers. A stage that built legacies. Dream matches happened here. And Rebecca Filth versus anyone on this fucking roster would be a dream match. Duh.

The Gutter Whore would be one of only two women who were walking into this night with a championship on her shoulder. One of two women with the chance to walk out of Final Destination as a double champion.

Two Belts Bex.

Now that was a legacy that she could sink her fucking teeth into. And that’s why she had a shit-eating grin on her face right now. Rebecca was laid out on a white-cushioned lounge chair on the beach in Rio De Janeiro. Our Openweight Champ was wearing nothing more than a skimpy black, string bikini and black stripper heels. She was propped up with one of her knees bent and the Openweight Championship was laid across her lap. A large umbrella blocked her porcelain skin from the sun but her title still glinted in the rays. Her long dirty blonde locks were in loose, messy waves around her shoulders and her lips were painted dark red. She leaned forward slightly, lifting her oversized black sunglasses up so that you could see into her cold eyes.

“I don’t need this win.” She let out a soft cackle as she pushed the glasses up on top of her head, displaying the complete look of arrogance on her face.

“Rebecca Filth is a fucking icon, Clash of the Titans winner or not. I already have something that you cunts could only dream of - championship gold. No matter what happens inside that ring at the Clash, my name will still be on the lips of millions. My OnlyFans will remain one of the top performers on the platform. And me? I’ll still be guaranteed a fucking spot on the Final Destination card. While you’re all scratching and clawing for relevance this week, begging the world to pay attention to your sad lives, I’m already at the top of the mountain. I’m already the star attraction.

On Odyssey, I continued my reign of terror on this fucking brand. I shut down the little Joshi protege that was supposed to shake me to my core. A woman who holds tag team gold with our own Immortal Champion couldn’t even lace my fucking boots. I’ve defeated EVERYONE they’ve placed in my way. I’ve left a wake of bodies in my fucking path that you girls could only dream of having. Every woman set out to challenge me and usurp my reign was left broken, bloodied and empty-handed. Legends, up and comers, former Champions. It doesn’t fucking matter. Because when they stepped into that ring with Rebecca Filth, they met their fucking maker. I’m already the star.

You bitches see this as your big break. Your chance to break away from the pack and finally get some fucking shine. This your chance ladies, to cement yourself on the grandest stage of them all. This is your chance to prove that you belong on Odyssey. To prove that anyone should give a flying fuck about you. Because nothing says champion material like throwing a bunch of fat cunts over a top rope. Imagine banking your entire career on a fucking crapshoot of a match like a Battle Royale. Must be so depressing to be such a loser. To be clinging to relevance. To be hoping that just this one time you can finally win a fucking match when it counts. A match that has nothing to do with your wrestling skill. The only time you can shine.”

The blonde rolls her eyes in disgust. Her hatred for basically the entire locker room was evident.

“You all need this more than I do. Because without this win, where do you stand on the Final Destination card? By the time the Clash rolls around I’ll be 10 days out from making history as the longest reigning and most dominant Openweight Champion that this company as ever fucking seen. By the time next Odyssey rolls around? My legacy will be set in fucking stone. And the rest of you will be so desperate and annoying, trying to vie for something, ANYTHING to do at Final Destination. Anything to prove that you aren’t the sad losers we all know you to be. This might just be your only moment to shine. It just might be your only moment to stand out from the crowd and get that shot at Final Destination. A shot that could change your life, right? I mean probably not. You heard the boss last week didn’t you? She’s sick of seeing the same basic, boring bitches handed opportunity after opportunity. And boy do I fucking agree! That means most of you bitches should be scared. Hana, Brookes, Revy, Serena, Liz - you need to win this match or you can say goodbye to getting handed ANOTHER shot at a title that you did NOTHING to fucking deserve. If you don’t win the Clash do you think Llorona is gonna make sure you get something good at Final Destination? Or do you think she’s gona laugh in your fucking face like you deserve? My money’s on the laughter.

This brand has been STALE. The same busted bitches getting title shots just to come up short. I’m fucking bored, girls! Look at our Brick Shithouse, Liz. I pulled MY title from her hands and breathed new life into this entire division. I put this belt on the fucking map. And Liz gets handed SHOT AFTER SHOT! FOR FUCKING WHAT REASON?! For being a loser? For making the Openweight Championship irrelevant?? She has gotten and lost Goddess and Women’s Championship matches in just the past few months. You wanna go 0 for 4 and lose to Alyssa Grace too? Then you can say you’ve lost to all the champs on Odyssey. What a fucking legacy. Liz has proven to be nothing more than a loser with a loud mouth who can’t back it up. And she has been handed opportunity after opportunity. And she’s not the only one. Revy, The Banshee, Rebecca Brookes, April Song, Dulce Torres. ALL LOSERS!”

Bex lifts her thumb and finger up to her forehead, in the shape of an L.

“All bitches who have been given chance after chance and failed every fucking time. We don’t need another bitch to win the Clash and squander it on the biggest stage of them all. You think the world wants to watch April Song eat another L to Cloud? Boring. You think the world wants to watch Liz or Rebecca or Revy march into Final Destination and fail, AGAIN? BORING! Girls, this isn’t a rerun of Friends. No one wants to watch history repeat itself over and over again. We’ve seen what you’re capable of and it’s fucking nothing. It’s failure. It’s coming up short. And you bitches against Cloud or Alyssa at Final Destination? It’s not giving allure. It’s not selling out seats. It’s certainly not putting Odyssey on the fucking map. It’s just giving the world more of the same. If any of you win, you’ll be walking directly in the footsteps of Diantha Rosso. Look at her. Another loser with the chance of a lifetime. She won TWO clashes in a fucking row. Two Final Destination main events. Two World Championship opportunities. Two losses on the biggest stage of them all. How fucking embarassing. And she’s gonna eat that L again at the Clash when Cloud stomps her ass into the mat. Another woman handed more opportunities than she’s ever deserved.

We don’t need a replay of the past. We don’t need another woman to step onto that stage and buckle AGAIN. Diantha already did it, twice. You’ve all done it more times than I can count. And let me stop you before you all tell me that this time will be different. ThIs TiMe YoU’Ll MaKe iT cOuNt. We’re bored. We want fresh meat. New blood. New faces. SOMETHING EXCITING. And who is better to represent Odyssey, to step up against Alyssa or Cloud, and assert pure fucking dominance than me?! Who better to turn this main event on its fucking head and bring some goddamn excitement?! No one has been able to give me a single reason why I suck since I stepped in the doors on Odyssey. And trust me, I’ve been begging for it. And any that have dared? Have tasted my boot. I’m undefeated since like June or some shit. My last FOUR matches have been title defenses. It’s all I do. Eat, sleep, fuck, defend the Openweight Championship and crush dreams. Without even breaking a fucking sweat. To you girls, this is a high stakes, high reward moment. The match of your fucking life. My entire life is high stakes matches. This isn’t some big opportunity to me. This isn’t life or death. It’s just another day in the gutter. Just another day and another match that I will win with ease, because life comes easy to Rebecca Filth. Because my talent is unmatched and indescribable. Because winning and beating the shit out of boring bitches is in my fucking job description.

And I’ll do it again at the Clash. Not because I need to. But because I fucking can. Win or lose, my legacy will go unmarred. Win or lose, I’m making fucking history. Win or lose, I’m guaranteed my match at Final Destination, defending the historic and finally relevant OpenLegs Championship to whoever is brave enough to step up to the plate. Although, statistically speaking, losing isn’t something I really do.”

She lets out a soft laugh before running her tongue over her deep lips.

“A match like the Clash? It has nothing to do with wrestling ability. It doesn’t matter how many submissions you know or how long you trained for. It’s timing. It’s a mind game, ladies. And if you’ve been paying attention to me, you know that being a sneaky bitch is kind of my brand. And I have a unique advantage because apparently Bex performs extremely well in orgies. I am very experienced being shoved onto a square object with other women, half naked and oiled up. Rolling around and screaming. And I always come out on top. I always finish last. You all remember how I got this championship, right?”

The blonde patted the gold plate on the belt in her lap. Rebecca glanced down at the belt as she ran her fingers over her name engraved in the metal. Her eyes darted back up at the camera.

“I won a battle royale just to contend for this belt. I beat seven other women, some of them even in this very match. I actually won the Kingdom Pro World Championship in my fourth ever match, in a battle royale. I’m undefeated in matches like this. Something none of you bitches can say. And do you know why? Because I’m not wasting time out here trying to prove to be the best. I’m not trying to be the longest lasting or to eliminate the most bitches. Who the fuck cares about shit like that? Pointless stats that you only need to distract from your losses. I lay in wait for my moment to strike. In my first battle royale here, I eliminated one bitch. The only thing I had to do to win. Tossed Skylar’s skank ass over that top rope and secured my RIGHTFUL spot as the number one contender for the Openweight Championship. Because I wasn’t trying to make myself look good. I was outsmarting. I was waiting for the perfect moment. The career defining moment and I fucking had it. I did the exact same shit at Hardcore Havoc. I laid in wait and watched the other bitches tear each other apart. I let them hurt each other and destroy each other and when everyone was broken and battered, I sauntered up that Ultimate X structure and took what was fucking mine. I’m not here to try and prove my worth. I don’t need to prove shit to anyone in this fucking match. My reign proves everything already. No. I’m not about flash. I’m about substance. I’m about waiting for the right moment to strike and securing myself the main event at Final Destination.

I’m who the people want to see in the main event. Rebecca Filth versus Stephanie Matsuda?! Iconic. Rebecca Filth versus Alyssa Grace?! Awe inspiring! First time matches. Big time fucking matches. Matches that haven’t been beaten to death like a dead horse. Matches that people want to see. And the Gutter Whore is all about giving the people what they want. I’ve already had the best rookie year in the history of this company. Who can say that they’ve done what I did in my rookie year? None of you bitches. I ran roughshod through this fucking brand, I captured gold and I held it tight to my chest. No matter who questioned me or looked down on the whore who came from some shit promotion in Europe. I never gave a shit what you cookie-cutter bitches thought of me. Rebecca Filth was destined for greatness. I was destined to stand out. And I did just that. I was a breath of fresh air in this fucking company. I captured that Openweight Championship and I raised it to new heights. Goddesses Championship? No one cares about the hot potato title. Hell, I’ve beaten the current champ, twice. Hi Nami. Which automatically makes my belt better than hers. And we all know my reign is superior.

My rookie year has been untouchable. It has been a level of greatness no one saw coming. And what better way to cap it off than securing a victory at the Clash of the Titans and walking out of Final Destination as a double fucking champion? Two Belts Bex.”

A moan escaped her lips at the very thought of it. Two titles perched on her shoulders made her weak in the knees. A seductive look crossed her green eyes and a smile slowly spread across her lips.

“The story writes itself, girls. And unfortunately for you, your time to shine has come and gone. You all had your chance and buckled. It’s the whores turn now. Even my biggest hater, Ashley Walker, who was rooting for my failure on Odyssey has called me a favourite to win this match. After she witnessed me kick the absolute shit out of Ruri, she could no longer deny the truth. That this is my destiny. That this match was meant for me. That the Gutter Whore has knocked down every fucking roadblock placed in her way. I have had the odds stacked against me since I was born. And every time, I’ve beaten them. Every time I’ve stood back up and done the unthinkable. And the Clash of the Titans will be no different.

How much do you hate that I’m seen as a favourite? How much does it hurt your little insides to know that this whore who doesn’t give a fuck about your business is going to take everything from you here in Brazil. I’m going to take your dreams and your hopes and your future in one fell swoop. You’ll have no choice but to lay on that cold mat around the ring, looking up at me, as the last woman standing. The one and only, Gutter Whore, Rebecca motherfucking Filth. The untouchable. The unmatched. And the undeniable top bitch of this fucking brand!

Cut me down this week ladies. You know it gets me going. But nothing you say can change the truth. That my path here has been flawless. And I’m a fucking shoe in to take this whole thing. I know Nami sees the future I see for myself. I know Nami thinks that this is her time to take it all. We both have the chance to do the fucking unthinkable at Final Destination. But girl, you’re in over your fucking head. You and me? We may be both heading into this with titles around our waists. But we both know that we are not on a level playing field. You’ve won two matches in your career here. Let’s not get ahead of ourselves. I respect your fire. I respect your attitude. But that doesn’t mean that I think for a second that you have a fucking chance to win the Clash. That you have a chance to headline Final Destination? Girl, please. No one sees you as a threat going into this week. And I know it will light your fire. It will make you want to prove yourself. And you’ll probably shock people and have a good showing. But pulling off the win? I don’t think so. A win over Gwen Harper and a washed up Remi Skyfire does not make you world champion ready. Sorry sis.”

The Brit shrugs her shoulders, feigning being apologetic. But she isn’t, really.

“I know the other favourite to win this is our former Women’s Champ, Jonetta Stone. Her name has been on lips. But Jonetta? She made a lot of mistakes since losing that championship. And in a match like this? The biggest mistake she’s made is having too many fucking enemies. See, me? I don’t even register on most of these cunts radars. But you, Jonetta? You’re on everyone’s radar. These bitches are chomping at the bit to be the one who eliminates the former Women’s Champ from the fight. And most of all, The Banshee is gonna rip your head off or die trying. Between her and Revy and the rest of the roster you’ve pissed off? Your chances of winning are dwindling by the hour. The target on your back is simply too big. It’s too glaring. And that glaring target is gonna take a few bitches with you. Banshee? She’ll be too concerned with eliminating you that she won’t have time to pay attention to everyone around her. She’s too wrapped up in her rage. And it’s gonna end up getting her ass heaved over that top rope too.

You all have too much drama. Dulce, Serena and Brookes are going to have the same problem. Targets. Drama. Enemies. A bunch of catty bitches bringing backstage antics into the arena. Things that are only going to sour your Clash experience. Things that will cost you your shot. Rage that will bubble over inside that ring and force at least a few of you over that top rope. Revy is too obsessed with the delusion of getting Aria her job back to even know what is going on in this ring.

And speaking of insane, Hana what are you doing girl? You have the Athena’s Cup! You have the opportunity to PICK YOUR MOMENT. And you’re somehow still fucking hellbent on winning the Clash? You bitches are crazy. So fucking obsessed with your legacy and stature in this business that you’re trying to take the hard way to the top. Or is it that you don’t have what it takes without Havoc in your ear to choose a moment that makes sense? How dumb do you have to be to have the Athena’s Cup but not know how to cash it in?? Take a look at Alyssa Grace. She chose her moment. She laid in wait. And you? Like a bull in a fucking china shop. No grace, no thought. Just gonna jump your ass to the front of the line by trying to win the Clash of the Titans. And for what? Because you’re too chicken shit to actually cash in your prize? You’re too AFRAID to pick the wrong moment and lose it all. Imagine being the first woman to fail? Is that pressure debilitating yet, Hana? Is that why you seem to be losing it? Talking to yourself backstage. You’re spiraling. And the desperation is seeping out of your fucking pores. Everyone heading into this match can see that the Hana that won that Cup is not the Hana that will be entering this match. No. You have something women in the back would kill for. And you’re too fucking pussy to use it. Absolutely pathetic.

If you can’t figure out how to pick your moment and cash in for gold, how will you do it in this match? Oh right, you’ll let Havoc pick it for you right? I thought this was the vagina show. Imagine needing a man to win a match. Disgusting. Rebecca Filth could never. Even with that little voice in your head, I still don’t think you have what it takes to do it. You don’t have the intelligence. You don’t have the confidence. You’re crumbling and it’s fucking embarrassing. Get your shit together. Because God only knows what you’re going to be like when you lose this match. When you have to kiss your fucking safety net goodbye and you’re left to your own devices. This isn’t your moment. You had your moment. You won the Cup. Now nut up and fucking use it already.”

The Openweight Champion made a disgusted face as she tossed a chunky lock of dirty hair over her shoulder.

“And don’t think I forgot about my dear friend, April. Are you still clamoring for opportunities? You still think you have it? Girl, your prime was ten years. Your prime was barely a fucking prime. This industry evolved around you and you remained stagnant. I proved that at Civil War. And I’ll happily prove it again this week. When I drop you over the top rope, you think you’ll bust a hip? No, but seriously. You tried your best to beat me. You claimed to be the best technical wrestler in the world and I beat you. You claimed you were going home with my title. And the lie detector test determined that was a lie. So why the fuck should anyone believe what you’re going to say this week. No one cares about your legend or your legacy. No one cares that you want ONE MORE MOMENT. You’ve had your moment. It was fleeting and its fucking over now. I ended your two-year trial to become Openweight Champion at Civil War. And at the Clash I’ll end your life-long dream of becoming OWA Women’s Champion. No one wants to see two old bitches like you and Cloud main eventing Final Destination.”

The Duchess of Rubbish sits up, straddling her legs on either side of the lounge chair. She props the championship up in front of her, the gold plate facing the camera. Leaning forward, Bex holds her right hand out, palm up.

“Ladies, your lives are on the line this week. Your future is in the palm of my fucking hand. And let me tell you, the idea of crushing it,” she forms her outstretched hand into a tight fist, “makes me fucking wet.

I want to watch you all try and cut me down this week just for me to saunter in and stomp all over your fucking hopes and dreams. I want to see the look in your eyes. That flicker of light going out. The defeat sinking in when your ass hits the mat on the outside. The sorrow and dread spreading through you. I want to watch you realize that your moment? It slipped right through your fingers. You failed. And the Gutter Whore stood tall, on her way to becoming Two Belts Bex. On her way to making history like none of you cunts ever could.

I don’t need this win. But that won’t stop me from taking it anyways.”

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Matsuda, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Theodor Pavel and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 18th 2022, 11:49 am by **DarkCircle**

{The screen fades in and we find ourselves in a gym somewhere and that's where we find Yuna Kurosawa, working hard on the weights as she prepares for the Clash, her spotter is just out of the camera's view}

Yuna: While my debut here in the Omega Wrestling Alliance was, shall we say, less than stellar due to the childish antics of Ruri. I refuse to give the little tramp any form of recognition other than just another face I'm going to be putting through a table at some point soon.

{Yuna arches a slender dark eyebrow at the camera before chuckling bitterly as she goes back to lifting her weight}

Yuna: On a side note, it's amusing how people always expect the technicos to act on camera. "Don't swear, don't say that you're going to do grevious harm to your opponent" and shit like that when in fact in the long run, I could care less.

Yes, I like to be viewed as one of the good guys but where does it say that I have to talk or act like it constantly?

I mean just because I like to smile and wave at the crowds of ringside doesn't mean that I have to act like some kind of uptight fucking princess all the time. I'm a wrestler for fuck's sake, not Princess Toadstool.

{Yuna stops her lifting long enough to cast a look up at her spotter}

Yuna: Or is she Princess Peach? The American translations are always so fucked up, true?

{Her spotter simply shrugs before nodding in agreement before Yuna resumes her workout}

Yuna: The point of the matter is that I'm not some princess and after the Clash, that's going to be made abundantly clear after I step into that ring and come out the winner, and while I could list of each and every single one of my opponents and go into details as to why I'm going tear through them without issue, I'd rather not and simply move onto the more important thing on the agenda;

You, Ruri Kuzunoha.

You cost me a victory and I'm going to return the payment by making sure that you don't walk out of the Clash under your own goddamned power. I mean one "good turn deserves another" don't you think?

I mean it might sound and seem petty to some, but to people like you and me, Ruri, it's simply about one thing isn't?

That one thing being business.

And when you didn't want to do what you were supposed to do, Ruri, and stay the *fuck* *down* and allow me to win my debut match, well needless to say that you cost me cashy money and I don't like it when people mess with my banknotes.

So, at the Clash this weekend live from oh so lovely Rio...I'm going to make sure that I interrupt in your cashflow, just as you did to mine.

But of course, once you're out of the way...well then, I have my first Clash to win and wouldn't that be a lovely thing for me to win my first major pay per view event my second match in for the Omega Wrestling Alliance? To walk in and then out with that kind of victory listed on my history would allow me to enjoy quite the payday and that's something I most certainly would like.

{Yuna stops her workout and then moves to sit up on the bench, her spotter handing her a water bottle as he drapes a towel across her neck and shoulders as she smiles wickedly at the camera}

Yuna: But you know what, I've had a wicked thought right now...what if I not only win but I also eliminate Hana Nakajima while I'm at it? I mean that would be a cherry on top of a very bloody sundae for my new boyfriend to enjoy...the wicked crimson witchy-bitch getting a major loss at the hands of the new girl as my better half enjoys the mayhem from his personal skybox.

{Yuna's smile grows just a little bit more}

Yuna: After all, I do owe him a late Valentine's day present and I would love to give him this one.

But for now, if you all will excuse us...I have a major bit of warfare to prepare for. Ciao.

{Yuna gets up as she takes a pull from her water bottle as the screen fades to black}

Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 18th 2022, 4:32 am by **Raivo**

I must let it known that the path to greatness is only suitable for me and me only…

(The scene cuts to the rooftop party where Raivo was last seen on TV. DT the Ruler has left after getting to hear Raivo’s pitch, and it’s just him, his posse, and a whole cavalcade of others just there to party the night away. Raivo takes another champagne bottle out from the center and pops it open. The liquid begins to fizzle out as he uses it to spray over all the people in attendance before pouring himself another glass)

It’s days like these I am glad to finally be about and wonder what could’ve been and how it went so so right. I mean most people at this point in their life know very little of what it means to be successful, so little of the work that goes into making sure that you’re going to stay at the top. Because it’s easy to just get complacent ya know. It’s easy to just take it easy and let your ego take the wheel. While I know I’m glorious and am the best there is in this god damn arena, I know to not let myself stagnate. Cause if I do I’d end up like my old man, losing to people he shoulda beat, losing his touch, and losing all his mojo. That’s sorta the idea of what he taught me as I grew up under him. To not get complacent. He’d let me take a rest every now and then because the body would break under constant stress, but he wouldn’t let me coast. We’d learn something new every time, and if it seemed I master that he’d bring in someone who was even better than me at it and I’d learn that I’m far from a master. What does this have to do with me now though? Well, I’m the master of almost everything. Of every pure form of combat, I am the master. I can grapple with the best of them, I can dole out strikes like no one’s business, and I can submit motherfuckers quicker than they realize they’ve already lost. It’s a gift really, but it’s a symbol of the shit I had to go through in order to get where I am. It’s like when a footbal team has a great strength & conditioning coach, you always hear the stories of what they had to go through. All the punishment of having to do the stairmaster if they was late, all the running and puking of their guts at the end of the practice, it would have you believing that they would have hated every single instance of it. But in actuality they were very grateful for it. That’s what I was raised in. Hardwork, effort, the feeling that everyday was going to be the breaking point of your psyche, but in reality it was the difference between if I was going to be in the position I am right now. And it’s done me the best since then. I mean look at what I’ve done. I’ve dominated the bareknuckle rings and have won BOTH of the matches I have been in. Most people could call it a fluke and most people are given the right idea of it in that second match. But then again, most people ain’t me. You see I’ve been destined for greatness no matter the obstacle and no matter the length of time it takes for me to get there. When you put me in the equation it’s never a matter of if, always a matter of when. And look where that gets you, It gets you the gold, the glamour, the fame and the fortune. And for me it gets me to a point where I have it all before I hit the peak of my career. A champion in my own right and with the talen to boot and it gets closer and closer to what I am actually made of then what people realize. They are sitting in their own booths wondering how to come in and make it big they start to model their styles after me after others they see to have as big as an impact as me. But that’s where they falter. You know as big as I talk, I’m always a proprietor of achieving it your own way, of achieving it in a way that only you and no one else is able to do. Because if you’re able to model the success in someone else’s way, you’ll also model their weaknesses. And being me I have no weaknesses which is going to make it harder for everyone to achieve what they want. Their can never be two me’s that would be insane and unfair to everyone here haha.

(Raivo downs his champagne and adjusts his title over his shoulder as he finishes. He gives the glass to a passing waiter, and begins to walk through the crowd. He daps people up, gives high fives, and gives a quick hug to some of the others before making his way to the railing and turning to look over the crowd once more, just smiling at his present situation.)

As I told everyone earlier, this present situation we sit at is something that has never happened before, but the current goal is to continue that by holding both this bad boy and the title Arata currently has as well. Or maybe the immortal championship when Noah wants actual competition or if they want to give it to me. Or maybe even when Alyssa is busy fighting people on her level she can finally come up a bit and fight perfection to see if she deserves that title. Either title will work. Hell I’ll take them all up if given the chance. Because that’s just how I’m built. Willing to take anyone on because I can. I can show off my effort, I can show off what it means to be me every damn day I’m the champ or when I’m not the champ. Kingdom got a fucking gift when they signed me. OWA got a gift when they realized I brought something to their ranks, and the world got a gift when they realized they could look upon me on their tv sets whenever I am on. I am a gift to the world from God himself. Give me that belt, give me that chance and you’ll see what it is I can actually do in the ring when given the chance.That’s the historical marker I’m tryna get. I’m tryna be the champion among champions baby. Be the man that makes the world in his image, a god amongst men. Give me that chance, OWA and you’ll never regret a single fucking thing. I am the hype the one man you need to put on that marquee to make a match a 5 star. I am the one man you need to put on a poster to make it worth watching. I am the man you need to have included in the segment if you want people to pay attention to it. I am just that good and until these people realize it then I’ll just be spittin these sermons for free. My goals and aspirations are one that people want to see. They want to see it fail, they want to see it succeed, they want to see it happen just so they could say they were there when it did happen. It’s all about being there, and being in the capacity of excellence. That’s how you keep a captive audience for something you may never think they’d give a shit about. If I didn’t have the fucking resume to back this up you would never hear me talking, if I didn’t believe my shit I wouldn’t be talking. If I knew others didn’t believe the words coming out of my mouth I wouldn’t be saying nothing. But people around me know me, they know my work ethic, and they know exactly what I am able to do in order to make sure that I am able and willing to take on everyone who even tries to say they’re better than me. They know all that, they know what I can and will do in that fucking ring and who I’ll take down if someone tries to even come in my general direction. I direct movement I am the peak and I am the one man that people are going to have to face and realize they need to get through in order to make their career something they’ve envisioned. Man oh man I haven’t gotten to talk about what’s coming next. I’m just hyping my shit because people keep forgetting who I truly am. They keep forgetting what I did in just the short time I’ve been here. I came in the rear end of December got my first match at the supershow and won that. And then just down the line I win the Spartans championship and get people on notice when they shoulda had me in they radar from the jump.

(Raivo turns back and looks over the railing over the city below him and just inhales, taking in the atmosphere of the area and of the party.)

I’ve become this vocal because people been wondering what it is I’ll do to win. What it’ll take for me to win when necessary. Hell I do that when I’m in the ring. What I do is necessary, what I do is what gets me to win matches and people are so caught up in thinking that I need to use a weapon to show my grit and determination in winning. Hell when people say they’ll do anything necessary to win, all they say is they’ll take weapons and use them, they’ll use an extension of theirselves without actually exerting any form of effort. That’s a weakness, that’s something that is annoying to me because you will never see the effort anyone can really give when they use a weapon. I’m that pure form. I’m like cocaine, pure, unadulturated, and terrible for your health. Pure wrestling gives me the pleasure of saying I put all my effort into beating you, pure wrestling gives me the pleasure of talking down to you because you could never beat me at my best, and pure wrestling gives me the pleasure of showing you what it means to be the absolutely best at what you do. That’s what it gives, that why I talk the shit I talk because I can back it up. That is who I am and that’s what I bring to the ring. People are unwilling to take that because their favorite uses weapons and is ruthless when it comes to matches, but let me ask you something. When the weapons fail what do they do next? I mean as I recall Abholos had everyone by the bals because no one could take him down with weapons and needed help from “gods” to take him down. Pathetic when you put it in context, but that’s what happened. And you want me to believe that this is going to be the case? You’ve seen it happen in front of you, people failing to even capitalize on people who have been brutalized in the ring with a weapon. It’s insane, asinine to think about because these are the people you believe are heroes or are what you believe should be winning because they’re doing “what it takes”. No they’re taking the easy route. They’re showing me that they are absolutely below me and that they are no lower than a common fucking worm. And they deserve that label until they show me otherwise. And you know the best place to even show this. In a ring where you don’t know who the next opponent is. In a ring where you’re starting number is known only to you until it gets to a point for you to come on out. Yes ladies and gentlemen I am talking of the Clash. The place that is going to be the FIRST FPV in which you can see Raivo and actually pay me the worth of watching me come out and be declared the victor after so many come in and fail to do anything of worth. You see as an entrant, I am given the duty to weaken the crop, to show everyone else that what is their best is the bottom of the barrel compared to my standards and that they should try harder next time. The Clash is such a spectacle, it’s such a palace of pure wrestling and pure tactic that I can’t help but be fucking ecstatic for it. Because I am entering that ring with people who have to do nothing but play to the level I know they’re not ready for. Many have come into this ring during the Clash before and they know the tricks and the ways to best make their mark, but I’m not looking to make a mark in this. Being flashy is second to winning. Should I do so in a fashion that gives me the best glances then so be it, but as of now winning is all I can think of in this instance. But honestly come on, I’m an inherently flashy motherfucker so it won’t take much for me to give a small spectacle of some sort to entertain myself and just show how low and insignificant these people actually are to me. 29 people are going to enter, 29 of them. That’s so much film for me to watch, and so many instincts and ticks I need to account for if I’m going to beat and throw each and every one of them out of the ring. People are going to be fighting for their lives and I’m going to love each second of it.

(Raivo snaps his fingers and his entourage comes to him and they make their way out of the party. He gives his goodbyes, pays for more champagne to keep the party going while he’s gone, and gets in his limo with his group. They all talk amongst themselves talking about all the women they hit up in the party and the numbers they’ve all gotten. Some talk about what the next plan is and the next place they’re going to when Raivo gets dropped off at the place he’s staying at while in the city for the show. They all head out of the town in the same limo while Raivo waves them off. He walks in, takes off his suit jacket, and goes to the roof still with belt in tow over his should and looks over the city.)

Ah but to think about that now is sort of foolish. I have so much time. I have so little worry. Because what faces me is not the immensity of the clash but the actuality that something like this is about to come full force to me. The Clash can be prepared for, the Clash can be forgotten, but the Clash can also be hell, a place where the battleground is fertile and ripe with the changes on the horizon. Man, I’ve not gotten this philosophical in a while, I must be really hyped about it. I’m never this soft-spoken but The Clash has got me thinking a lot about how to win and how to be better because, in that match, I’m going to be all alone. A target on my back due to being a young dude who has accomplished way more than those in the ring, especially the dude from who I took this damn thing. Haha, it’s just now sinking in that I got a target on my back. I’m used to having targets on my back, hell I was bred to just be hostile in every path of opposition I face and it’s served me well from time to time because that’s all I needed to think about. And I’ll be honest and say one good thing about OWA, it has a different make-up of people here, ones that aren’t too much of a cookie-cutter from the rest and because of that it’s harder to read them, it’s harder to understand their motivations aside from win. But that’s the one reason I am so thrilled to be in the Clash because this is first-hand knowledge of getting to know these people at their basest of levels. At this base level, they’re going to be wanting to survive and do nothing but survive which means their instincts are going to be everywhere, slowly but surely adapting. Those who stay in longer than most are going to be the ones who make an impact first and are going to make it to the point in which that impact is going to leave a mark in this match. In regards to that though, there are so many people who are going to be making sure that those they perceive as threats will not make it out alive. I’m going to have a target, I’m going to be someone’s threat, I’m going to be someone’s priority and to think about that now, well it’s just exciting. This is the first time that being a threat to someone can get my dreams crushed in such a resounding way. Because this Clash, while it isn’t the end of all my dreams, it definitely puts a hamper on everything else. I could lose in one move and have my plan take the plan B route, a route I’m never willing to take if I can take plan A. Plan A is what I need to go right and if I can do that then well I can do anything. Oh man, my monologues are coming out now. This is interesting, this is a side that is not seen usually HAHA! The Clash is so amazing. The Clash is coming and I have to make sure that the power I can put into is going to last me the whole of my fucking year.

Have you ever had that feeling of unease that feeling that once something is over and done with you can finally sit down and rest your head? I feel that a lot with my matches because I’m always planning. Planning different routes to get to my goal. Pops taught me to do that a lot in my matches so it comes naturally, especially when I’m not purposefully trying to do it. The planning, the contingency, the rage, and the blindness are all coming into my head to not only make me a better competitor but to show those others that they need to do more than they can to try and even beat me. I’m a fucking human calculator dawg, just pulling up equations and shit that all have me winning. Accounting for the things I know now to the things I’ll know when I’m in the ring. Adaptability and survival are all I’ve known and are all I care to think about in times like this. I can’t keep sweating the small things like entry number, no if anything I just move that contingency up. I focus on the person, I focus on the little person in front of me, around me, and coming at me. A constant field of reference and a constant field of vision is what surrounds me. Oh Oh if only you could see how my brain runs you would be envious, envious of the plans made that you’ve never thought of. I’m told that planning in the Clash is something of a fool's job, but realistically there’s never be a fool quite like me. Work ethic, Nah it’s talent. A workhorse, Nah I’m just a fucking different breed, my guy. Coming at the guy with nothing to lose and everything to gain is one way to get fucked up in the Clash, but I am not that guy. I am the guy who has everything and will lose none of it. I am the guy who wants everything and will do anything to get it. Because I have the talent to make sure that it happens. I am the pure form, I am the pinnacle of greatness, I am Raivo, a man people envy, a man men wish to see dead, a man women wish to perish, a man who has everything in his fucking view that all he can do is look out and make sure that those behind him stay there and don’t move a fucking inch. All you bitches are losers in my mind's eye, not because I know something about you but because you’re nothing but bitch made in this fucking cesspool of a company. Parasites that feed off one another consistently making you look like some scrawny ass ho’s without care nor malice to those that feed off you. Cause you think alike, you act alike, you are alike that to pick you outta line is so hard because the motivations you all have are the same. I’ve said it before but this diatribe is getting long-winded I know you think so. But you’re gonna have to sit there and listen to me fucking bitch and moan for a few more minutes because I know during the week I’m going to have to do the same god damn thing with all you assholes. All you saying the same repetitive thing over and over. Talking about some vengeance you must serve like your the god damn Bat himself, it’s disgusting and irritating. But not as irritating as the people who are going to be talking about honor and being steadfast and delivering the people from this hoard of self-righteousness, or using some plantation master language revealing that they’re some fucking closeted racist who thinks the South did nothing bad and that they were right. Some self-righteous cunts who want so desperately to be liked only to realize that the shit they rally behind is some tired piece of wisdom someone can find on a Laffy Taffy wrapper. If y’all don’t think I listen you’re right, but I can bet some sorta money that someone has sounded like the bitches I made up. That you can look at what I said and pinpoint someone in the match. Hell make it a game, take a shot every time someone sounds like my description and you’ll end up needing a funeral, but don’t worry if you die of liver disease due to this game just play this message and tell my lawyer to cough up the money to pay for your god damn funeral. The Clash I’m excited for, the people talking I’m already tired of. I don’t know when I’ll get to actually listen to one but when I do, let me tell you it’s not going to be fun for me. You’re going to hear from me again later, at a time where I can actually feel like I give a fuck. I give a fuck now, but you know that’s already worn it’s welcome because Raivo has some important business to do. What that is Raivo can’t tell you, but he’ll let you know it’ll be something better than this. I can keep you people on notice because you love listening to me. You love rooting against me, and you’ll love it when someone actually swings at me. You want a loudmouth to get swung at and I’m more than willing to let it happen. But it’ll only happen once. And then you’ll see me come in throw a bitch over and throw another bitch over and then another one. Revolving door, revolving Raivo Victim Plate. That’s all it’s going to take from me and you’re going to enjoy every second of it. Because the Clash is home to me and I will gladly defend my home.

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace and The Banshee have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 17th 2022, 9:15 pm by **Noah Reigner**

“You’ve got some balls, kid. I’ll give you that. I can respect that.”

“I laid out the open challenge, but never once did your name even creep into the thought of who would possibly answer. I expected Nobi, ARYX, Matthis - hell even Prescott to come waddling back down to the ring, or for Baker to come in and try to snake his way back into ‘the scene’. But Rich Gatsby? Not for a split second did you even enter my mind, and I mean no disrespect by that. I expected those guys who’ve been grinding, but just haven’t gotten the opportunity. You, however, leapfrogged over everyone else who slid into their position in OWA when you marched down the ramp to answer my challenge, and in doing so - you actually earned a bit of respect from me.”

“The pantheon exists for a reason, but you said ‘fuck it’ and took aim at the champion. That’s ballsy. That’s bold. That is something that separates you from the rest of the Olympus roster, who was more than willing to sit back and let someone else take it. No one else came out, no one else stepped up. I’m a man of my word; I’m a fighting champion. You were the first one to express how much you wanted this opportunity, so it’s yours.”

“But that is where respect ends, Gats. I may be reformed, I may even have a new outlook on my career - but I’m not in the field to make friends. I’ve been there, I’ve done that, and I have the scars in my back to prove it. The only thing that matters to me now is the Immortal Heavyweight Championship - and my only goal is to keep it right where it sits at this very moment. You know about that goal, don’t you? - being a former ALPHA World Champion and all. You know what it’s like to have the target on your back, you know what it’s like having dudes on the sidelines salivating for a chance to take your throne. Being a champion tests your character, your mettle, your heart. Anyone can win a title, sure, but not everyone can be a champion worth remembering.”

“That is my destiny. To be remembered as the man who elevated the Immortal Championship to heights that no predecessor will ever obtain. To be remembered as the man that made the Immortal Championship one of - if not the - most prestigious championship in this company. No. In this industry. And in order for that to happen - in order for that process to continue coming off of my defense against Miles and Prescott - I need to go through you. I know it won’t be an easy task, but in case you didn’t realize, I’m not just an ordinary fighter. I’m one of the best to ever step foot in that ring - and that’s not just me saying that. Feel free to pool opinions from OWA peers; it will all say the same thing.”

“The only one that is sour and vindictive enough to speak lies is our buddy Graham Baker. Just like me, you’ve had your history with him. Sooner or later, one of us will put his dumb ass in the ground - but that’s something we can discuss at a later date. Why I bring him up right now, though, is to illustrate a point to you. See; for all of your boldness. For all of that bravado you had in coming out and accepting my challenge - you couldn’t even get past Graham Baker in your previous match. Now: I know what your retort will be, ‘Didn’t Graham Baker beat you in defense of his title?’ - and while the technical answer would be ‘yes’, there’s asterisks to that. Like for example, how I originally won the match - or like how Graham Baker not only beat me down post-match, but also threw a bitch-fit like he does, and restarted after I was basically incapacitated. But where is he now, and where am I? I’m champion, he’s down in the Clash - which I will be watching closely - fighting for the opportunity to challenge for my title.“

“My point, Gats, is - if you can’t beat the former champion, how do you defeat the current? A man, need I remind you, who has definitive - undisputed - victories over the aforementioned former champion, and none needed a Bull Shit restart in order to have that result. I’ve demonstrated levels of skill and talent that excel what Baker can bring to the table; that much is common knowledge. That’s why he sat under the Noah Reigner learning tree, even despite thinking he was too good for it. Imagine being so arrogant and full of yourself you come crawling back after the first time you walk away, only to repeat the process thinking you’ve evolved - just to be proven that you haven’t learned shit. But, let me get back on point.”

“You have it stuck in your head that it’s your time, right? That’s why you jumped the line, that’s why you answered the challenge. You think you have what it takes in order to hold the Immortal Championship, to be the face of Olympus and to help carry the weight of the OWA - the biggest company in this industry - on your back? I think you’ve bitten off more than you can chew, if I’m being completely honest with you. OWA isn’t ALPHA Wrestling; which you did put the weight of on your back and it crumbled completely. You’re going to have dudes like Darkane swimming around you like a shark in the water - Mark Michaels, Jacob Senn and yes, even Graham Baker. All dudes wanting to come for this championship, and from where I stand - I don’t see you beating a single one of them. You would be fodder to them, and that isn’t a joke. The difference between you and me, though, is that I’ve beaten them all. I stripped Senn of his SSW Puroresu World Championship in the past. I’ve beaten Michaels several times and I’m the only man who has pinned Darkane since Twenty-Twenty. I don’t want to say that you’re out of your league against these gentlemen, but … you’re out of your league.”

“I’m not completely oblivious to you and your run in ALPHA; I was there for a cup of tea before ALPHA Wrestling determined on their own that they weren’t a good fit for me. Hey, can’t please everyone - right? Had it worked out, though, I can almost guarantee you that this showdown would have taken place already. Had it worked out, I can also almost guarantee you that I would have become the ALPHA World Champion as well. I say that because once I have something in my sights, it’s a motherfucker of a task to stop me. Slowing me down is all you can do, and even that isn’t for the weak. Everyone in this company attempted to stop me, attempted to slow me down - but my sight was set on a World championship. My sight was set on being showcased as one of the fucking BEST in this company, and I’ve achieved those goals. And now I have my sights set on the goal of being one of the most dominant champions in this company's history. I have my sights set on elevating this championship to heights never before seen, and you’re not going to stop me Richard. Not you, not any other former-ALPHA representative that decides to walk through the door, not Graham Baker -- no one. I’ve busted my ass for over a year in this company. I’ve faced all of the adversity that life could throw in front of me, and I still walked out the other side Immortal. I’ve been targeted from the jump by the Dynasty, then by the Awakening, I had Baker plunge his tiny little knife into my back thinking he was doing something meaningful with his career when it turned out to be just another shitty mistake move made by Baker. I’ve had the odds stacked against me, and I’m still here as the fucking champion.”

“And that isn’t going to change at Clash of the Titans.”

“At the Clash, I will do what I do best and that is outshine, out-perform, and out-wrestle whoever I need to in order to have my hand raised in victory. What makes you special, Gats? What makes you better than Darkane? What makes you better than Miles, than Prescott, than literally anyone else that I’ve stepped into this ring with? I know you have - what - a hundred pounds on me? I know you rely on your power. Again; I’m not completely oblivious to you. But those two things do little - actually, no - they do nothing when it comes to ‘intimidation’. I’ve been in the ring with bigger, with people who hit harder, with people who want nothing more than to have your insides outside of your body. I’ve seen what you’re capable of, Gats, and I still stand here repeating what I said to you at Romani Rampage; Show me a reason why I should respect you. Give me a reason to respect you. You have your opportunity, I won’t deny you. I’m a fighting, a defending champion. Any one who wants to try their hand is welcome to step up and take their shot; but don’t miss. I’ve given that warning to just about everyone who’s ever stepped in front of me in any way, shape, form or fashion - and it’s shrugged off. Brushed off as if that warning doesn’t matter. All it takes is a Hollow Point through your chest - a Kill Shot to your head and you’re done. I know you’re not someone I’ve beaten, or even been in the ring with - but it doesn’t matter. Those things happen? You could be Jesus fuckin’ Christ for all I care, your night will still be over after the following three seconds.”

“Now, I know the age old mantra of ‘show up and take down the biggest dude in the yard’ is ingrained in all of us when attempting to make an impression in a new place. Especially in an athletic environment where what garners attention is victories; but I can promise you - Gats - you’ve barked up the wrong tree. It’s admirable, ballsy, even respectable that you jumped off of the bench and decided to step up to the champion; but it is only going to end one way for you - in embarrassment. You took a leap of faith, wanting to test yourself against the man who has every right to call himself ‘the best’, but the only thing waiting on you below is the cold, hard cement known as ‘reality’. You see; I’ve stood toe to toe with the who’s who of the best in this company - and I’ve beaten nearly all of them. I’ve cut through opponents like an Assault Rifle does - and I’ve left my mark in OWA. I’m the Immortal Champion, the first, the only. I’m not some easy mark to roll over, I’m not just some dude who’s going to allow you to walk in and beat me. I don’t exist for the purpose of letting guys like you come in and make a name off of. I don’t exist for the sole purpose of battling when someone wants to pad their resume with titles, or line their pocket with the victor’s purse. I exist to be the best. I exist to be the fucking measuring stick and I’ve become exactly that. Gats, the mentality of showing up to take down the biggest and baddest is only going to find you in a world of trouble. You may have watched tapes of me, studied every match I’ve been in. Hell, you could have even sat in the front row and watched a few of them - but it really means nothing. I’m not as cut and dry as you are, Gats. I don’t fall under a select few styles of work. I’ve trained in the American hybrid style. I’ve trained in the European Catch style. I’ve trained and worked in the Japanese Strong Style. In order to be a champion - a real champion - you need to be able to mix it up, to change your strategy and always keep your opponent guessing. Am I coming to kick your fucking face off, tap you out, or to drive you into the fucking mat? You won’t know until it happens, Gats, and that is what gives me the advantage.”

“I won’t deny your talents, because why else would you be in the OWA? I also won’t deny your desire to become the champion. I can see that fire in your eyes, believe me. It was the same fire I had when I was chasing the belt. But, your chase won’t end the same way mine did against Darkane at Second Wave. Of course, you’re going to bring the fight to me - just as I did to him. I’m sure you’re going to drag me down to hell just as he did, just as Baker did - but it’s not going to be a triumphant victory for you. As I said to Darkane, as I said to Miles and Prescott - you’re going to have to fucking kill me in order to remove this championship from my clutches.”

“I entered this company over a year ago. My goals and motivations changed several times over the course of the year, but one remained intact - one remained true. To become a world champion. To continue my legacy, to add my name to the list of the select few to have succeeded in the top three companies in the world; and I’ve achieved everything I’ve set out to do. I’ve obtained the goal, and now all focus is shifted to cementing my legacy. So believe me when I say, Gats, that I won’t be losing this match. I won’t relinquish my championship this early into my reign; you’re going to have to kill me. I know, tough guy Gats is going to say he’s down to do the work; but talk is cheap. I know you’re a man of action, Gats, so show me what you’re about. Show me that you’re willing to do the work. Show up to the Clash with that same energy that you had at Romani Rampage, and I can guarantee you that we’ll make this first clash between us be one for the ages.”

“But what I also guarantee you is that I will walk out of the wreckage with the Immortal Championship still over my shoulder. I ask you to show up, ready to go to war - ready to go to hell, because I can assure you that I’m ready. I can assure you that I’m ready to fight, bleed, die, and go to hell in order to continue my reign as champion. And believe me when I say; I have every intention of doing exactly that. Continuing my reign as champion. Long after Clash of the Titans is said and done, I will still be the Immortal Champion because I will handle the task of beating ‘THAT MAN’. I will be the one that topples the Juggernaut.”

“Last year, Clash of the Titans didn’t go my way. In fact, last year I was still stuck playing team mate to someone who should have never been given the time of day by me. But this year? This Clash of the Titans ends a hell of a lot differently. This year, the Clash not only ends with my hand being raised in victory - it ends with me still being the champion.”

“Only one of us can win, Gats - and my story doesn't end right now.”

VaeVictisBD, Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace, Darkane, Theodor Pavel, Elijah Hampton and have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 17th 2022, 8:48 pm by **Jonetta Stone**

(Jonetta Stone is seen in a bar, slumping herself into a stool and looking miserable. She calls over a male bartender who smiles at her, which she does only does not return.)

Jonetta: Bartender pour me a stella. The name makes me think of something as stellar as myself and I wish I could be left alone with just me right now.

Bartender: Something bothering you miss?

Jonetta: Oh nothing, I’m just being targetted by some supernatural freak called the Banshee, she’s upset with me because I gave her the strongest run she’s ever had in a company I work in. Apparently, she didn’t like being a slave and not having bodily autonomy, some people just don’t know that some sacrifices need to be done for the collective! Doesn’t she get the times we live in? And I’m pretty sure this schizo Revy girl I used to beat people up with is still holding a grudge over me making fun of her brother and ending our so-called friendship in the demolition gang.

Bartender: It’s always hard to lose friends.

(The bartender hands Jonetta a drink as she takes it, but shakes her head at his statement.)

Jonetta: Friends is sort of a stretch. They were more so like-minded business acquaintances that I was slightly fond of. You know, like the type of people you’d pal around with at work events and you’d always be there for if they ever needed a favour like references, clocking out of work early, or ever invite to a new job if you moved somewhere with an opening. Hell, you might even go to the hospital to see them if you heard they were hospitalized, if not at least send a friendly get well card to them. But it doesn’t mean you’d make them your bridesmaids or anything, if you even invite them to your wedding at all! She somehow thought she was bridesmaid level and totally has been harassing me ever since she found out she wasn’t! My only friends were the Dollhouse, but they have other projects to take care of in their lives.

(Jonetta downs her drink and tries to get her mind off Banshee and Revy.)

Jonetta: Anyways, back to my former acquaintances. Aside from the crazy one there’s two others still left. One went soft, and nobody cares what she has done since we broke up, that’s April Song. And then there’s Llorona, she’s still alright, a fine boss after I helped her gain her seat. But “alright” isn’t the same level of competition she once displayed and everyone knows it. But still good for her, she used to be cartel royalty, so now she gets to run things like she was always destined to as management. Even El Chapo probably isn’t the fastest gunslinger nor the greatest brawler around, look at how fat he is. But El Chapo has people to fight for him as a great leader, and Llorona just needs to understand that Team Llorona can do the fighting while she goes back to her desk job. I mean, I’m pretty sure she let a pregnant woman beat her up, so deep down she must know she doesn’t have her edge anymore.

(Jonetta takes another drink and smiles.)

Jonetta: Speaking of team Llorona though…..Hana!…..Daisy! The two of you did a satisfactory job as…..well basically interns, so if you two want to do business where things pay off for you again full time, be sure to give me a call or help me out in this match. Since Banshee is being foolish and Diantha is off trying to win the title, you two have an excellent opportunity for a promotion! If you refuse and cross me, I might have to make sure neither of you ever make it in this business. So the choice is rather obvious. I believe in your potential! So don’t make me angry and I have to snuff it out and throw you out of the ring before you have time to shine! Because you know I can, I’m bigger and stronger than the both of you! Seriously gals, I don’t want to have to hurt you like everyone else. Both the name Hana and the name Daisy are synonymous with beautiful flowers that can bloom gracefully; you don’t want a fricking stone deciding to squish you to make sure that you never evolve into what you can be.

Bartender: Are you sure you should be using coercion instead of being generally friendly with the people you want to help you out?

Jonetta: Shut up! This is a cruel business where people have to deal with people being blunt with them, or they’re too weak to make it! Besides I’m under a lot of stress here. I hate battle royals. You can’t plan because the ecosystem is unstable with random creatures. You can’t get real personal with anyone because you have no idea who you’ll even meet with all the numbers involved. It’s not even about being the toughest or the best athlete; everyone knows not a single one of these girls can keep me down for a three-count, let alone make me submit. But tipping someone over a top rope? Anyone can do that. This is a match where anyone can become a star. That’s why all of these girls get so excited about this contest. This type of match can drastically change the careers of nobodies like Yasmine, Yuna Kurosawa, Ruri Kuzunoha, and Nakita DuBov, with one fluke they can go from relative unknowns to the people everyone is talking about. But not on my watch, even in this blasted match! They don’t have the experience nor the skill to survive without luck!

(Jonetta sways and begins mumbling to herself.)

Jonetta: Can’t let things get crazier on Odyssey. We already have a damn time traveller.

Bartender: A time traveller? Miss, you were talking a bit of crazy from the start, but now I think you’ve had enough to drink.

Jonetta: It’s true! Her names Rin Asakura. They say she’s from the future! In fact, many people have seen her younger version in our time because her dad used to parade her around everywhere…..Hmm if I punt kick the little girl, will the adult version get brain damage? I’m not talking murder here, just a little, you know, Natalie L.A.S.H style.

Bartender: That still sounds highly unethical.

Jonetta: Fine, we’ll just beat up the adult version. But honestly, she’s not even the biggest crock of shit on Odyssey.

Bartender: Something more outlandish than a time traveller?

Jonetta: It’s more so the outlandish double standard! When I showed up I was called every rude name in the book. I’ve been called a whore for being blonde and enjoying pin-up outfits since I got here with the Dollhouse, even though none of us ever showed signs of having sex with any man in this business. We were just proud of our bodies and fine with it making us money as performers. Yet people jeered us! But now gals like Felix Hartley and Rebecca Filth get to run around being literal strippers and shilling their Onlyfans with everyone supporting it! Rebecca Filth led the way, and now it’s only a matter of time until the whole Velvet Rabbit shows up here, but no one is going to apologize for all sexist things that were said at me for only wearing outfits??? Fine, I’m going to smash their favourite new models, and I use that word on purpose. All these boys and girls who wish they could have a piece of these girls will watch like cuckolds while I absolutely demolish them. See, as a former member of the Dollhouse, I’m not going to underestimate these two who do a cruder version of the old shtick we did. But make no mistake, neither of them have the sporting background I have, neither in hockey nor in hunting. They may have me beat as eye candy, but I’m going to give them the full force of an athlete trained her whole life.

Bartender: So you used to flaunt your body?

(It could be the drinks causing her to be more friendly, but that interest has put a slightly smile on Jonetta’s face.)

Jonetta: My friends were the real bombshell hotties, but I had my moments. I was for the guys who liked to see a little muscle on their girls, plus that muscle brought the power needed since we were fighting people above our weight classes, since all the tag teams were men. You know, like how Skylar Arceneaux always has backup, except unlike Skylar I can thrive without help. I tried to be stylish with the fur coats and colourful hockey pin-up motifs, you know, contemporary throwback type of sultry with undertones of my sporting background. But nobody would have accepted that as a main event concept, so I leaned more into my muscle side and went full poacher without that showy stuff. I doubt I could do Dollhouse stuff anymore.

Patron: (Whistles) You still got it!

(Jonetta turns around flattered, and she sees a table full of drunks waving at her. Jonetta is definitely drunk, as she smiles back and then bites her lower lip in thought.)

Jonetta: Well you know, I’m only 25. A lot of people forget that. I’m not old news, like Dulce Torres. You know, if OWA had a website, they’d probably still have the Goddess Championship as her banner, since that’s the last time she was relevant enough for any of them to check in on her. It’s why she can’t win this match. She doesn’t adapt, that’s why she perishes so easily these days. Unlike stale Dulce, I change with the times and evolve! I do miss my simps, though.

(Jonetta moves on over the drunken table and takes a seat while flipping her hair.)

Jonetta: I’m fresh and still elite. And Dulce isn’t the only gal who can’t keep up like the old days. Remi Skyfire and Rebecca Bennett used to be gigantic stars in other companies, but they’ve floundered in obscurity since they’ve come to OWA. Because they don’t have that unmistakable star quality to shine in whatever it is that they do. But I always elevate the game and have people rise up with me. Look at how I made Revy and Banshee into stars by harassing me! That’s what a top talent does! I’m sure I could get some of you boys up too.

(They all like the sound of that and order Jonetta free drinks as she begins to wave around and drink anything put in front of her.)

Jonetta: And then there are the constant “this doesn’t usually happen, I’ll get it up next time” types like Rebecca Brookes and Elizabeth Karlson. HA! Those two constantly get chances and fail to deliver on reaching the top. You couldn’t believe how many times I’ve heard Rebecca say she would have champion if this or that didn’t happen! And people crowd around her and give her pity backslaps every time she’s sad about not being able to please her fans. Let’s face it, just like a pin dicked erectile dysfunctional asshole will never get it done the next time, neither will Elizabeth and Rebecca ever prove they can be world champions here to counter their past failures to do! I can’t let this match be wasted on those screwups, I don’t want to be around anyone who can’t get it up. Understood? No losers like those two good for nothing slobs!

(Jonetta gives a drunken glare at the men around, making them know she doesn’t want any letdowns like Rebecca and Elizabeth in her presence. Then she smiles, believing any such men would have shrivelled up and ran away like wimps after that challenge.)

Jonetta: And then there’s Nami! She’s a real foreign beauty type, very popular with the kids these days. She’s even got the championship that represents being the future of Odyssey. She’s a beauty who might just overtake me with all she’s got. She had a rough start in OWA, but she’s turned it around and is so hot right now.

Patron: No! Nothing can replace the old-fashioned, classy, elegant blonde beauty that has always been the staple!

Jonetta: Oh hush, flattery will get you everything! Hah! This Nami girl has quite the hard job if you ask me. That title of hers represents the future, but these days she has to deal with the fact that there’s just so many more titles on Odyssey. She’s in a tough battle to keep it as the third top title with the Openweight Championship biting at her heels. At the same time, she herself tries to remind people that the Goddess Championship should not be ignored due to the second place Omega Heavyweight Championship that is our new trinket from Alyssa Grace. Can Nami handle the pressure? She won’t be able to run away to Japan and come back this time, she’s got to stay and do right by that championship. And in this match, she has to outlast everyone in the Clash. Does she have that endurance? We’ll see. What I do know is she hasn’t shown she can last like I did when I had my reign that lasted month after month after month until I became tied with having the most defences in OWA World Women’s Championship history. So you know what, maybe I shouldn’t be so stressed about this match! I just have to last.

Patrons: And you can last all night!

(Jonetta laughs and holds a drink in the air.)

Jonetta: MORE THAN THAT! YOU WANT MORE, RIGHT?

Patrons: HELL YEAH!

Jonetta: I’M GOING TO BE UNLEASHED!

(Drunken Jonetta seems to have had an epiphany as she smashes her next drink onto the table.)

Jonetta: I just need to be less of an over-planner. I hate to use these words as a poacher, but I need to let my animalistic side out! I’m going to bully those gals! I’ll introduce them to a whole new era of Cross Check Season when I keep sending them flying one by one out of the ring! Out of nowhere! Bam, Cross Check! Look over there, Cross Check! Why is she killing everyone, Cross Check! Should I hide from Jonetta under the ring, too late, Cross Check! It’s going to be brutal, but they’ll have it coming!

(Jonetta continues to indulge herself in drinks with the crowd and ranting about Cross Checking as the camera fades to black.)

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Theodor Pavel and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 17th 2022, 8:19 pm by **Diantha Rosso**

Part 1: Know Yourself, Hate Yourself.

(Note: This is a three part series covering Diantha’s journey to this point in her career, her feelings about her opponent and the state of Odyssey, and her vision for herself and professional wrestling going forward.)

Not long after Odyssey has gone off the air, Diantha is seen crawling back behind the curtain, a small gash had formed over one of her eyes. A small trickle of blood is falling down her face as people watch her pull herself to her feet. The interns, backstage personnel and VIPs are all terrified. Why? Because after the sneak attack from her Clash opponent…Diantha is smiling. Her eyes are opened wide with an almost manic joy as she finally makes it to her feet, still having difficulty but managing to walk unaided. She nearly falls over several times as she moves but manages to grab a hold of something to keep her battered body from collapsing.

“Heheh…HAHAHAHAHAHAHA….HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! AHHHHHAHAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA….Perfect….Absolutely perfect!”

Most people realize that Diantha is in such a strange, potentially violent state that they should stay away but one young woman is petrified in fear as Diantha walks past. The former champion stops for a moment and turns to grab her by the wrist, pulling her along until she finds a place to sit. A brave cameraman continues to record the encounter but is far enough away that Diantha doesn’t notice him.

“You. You saw what just happened out there, didn’t you?”

“Y-y-yes. Stephanie assaulted you, getting a little payback for what happened two weeks ago.”

“YES! You know something…what’s your name anyway?”

“M-Madeline….”

“Madeline, huh? Do you know why I’m HAPPY that just happened?”

“No. Look, please, just let me go, okay? I’m just an intern here!”

“Oh, no, no, no. You’re not going anywhere. Just listen to me for just a little while. I’m quite pleased with what just happened. It’s shown me that Stephanie has retrieved her guts from her wife’s purse. Only a fool would assault someone who managed to beat the most feared woman on this roster AND a former World Champion at the same time a week prior…and she’s done just that. Do you know the second reason, Madeline?”

As the two are sitting side by side, the obviously terrified young woman starts shaking her head as a smiling Diantha casually slides an arm over her shoulders, pulling her in a bit closer.

“Please….”

“Did you hear the fans out there? They proved my thesis about them all along to be true. This time just a year ago, they were cheering for me. They wanted me to win. They respected me. But now, I’m their greatest villain! Even though Stephanie embodies everything that’s truly at the rotten core of professional wrestling: nepotism, corporate greed, a complete lack of originality and talent……THEY’RE CHEERING HER! AGAINST ME! The little sheep have their hopes up now, they’re believing that Stephanie is going to be their savior, the one that can keep me from destroying this place brick by hypocritical brick.”

Diantha stands up, pulling the intern up with her.

“I couldn’t have imagined a better scenario than this. In fact, things are moving so far ahead of schedule that I’m amused. I was planning on just eviscerating the roster one piece at a time until only the champion remained…but fate has given me dessert before the entree. Do you, little Madeline, know what’s going to happen to Matsuda at the Maracana?”

“No….”

The Lioness turns the intern to face her, the manic expression on her face before replaced with a lustful, predatory stare. She even slides a hand through the woman’s hair, which seems to calm her somewhat even as she’s on the verge of tears.

“I’m going to do to her what I did to her two weeks ago…and what I’m about to do to you right now!”

“PLEASE STOP!”

With her complete lack of training, the young woman is helpless to stop Diantha from locking in her standing guillotine choke, her “Deep Submerge III”. The woman’s screams stop almost instantly as Diantha applies pressure and chokes her out.

“I’m going to squeeze the very life out of her and her title reign, just like I’m doing to you now….I’m going to rip the rotten, beating heart out of this brand and show it off to the masses before I cast it into the fires of hell! I’m going to drain the very last bit of fighting spirit she has left from her battered body…leaving a whore’s corpse in my wake.”

Diantha assumed the woman was out for some time before she even made her proclamation. She sighed, loosening her grip and gently setting the intern on the floor. Several people were rushing over to tend to Madeline, but she didn’t care. She simply walked away. The woman would awaken in a few minutes after being revived by those on the scene. Diantha didn’t want to hurt the woman or cause her permanent damage. She merely wanted to demonstrate the pain that was eating away at her every waking moment. She wanted her to feel just a fraction of the misery that she wanted to inflict on an entire world that hated her just for existing.

Several Days Later

São Paulo, Brazil

Ashley Walker is sitting across from Diantha in a hotel lobby. Diantha had decided to base her preparations for her world championship in Sao Paulo instead of Rio, wanting to keep herself as far away from the hype and excess pomp. Ashley looks disgusted yet almost saddened by what Diantha has devolved (in her mind, at least) into. The once stoic but kind, warm expressions that were on Diantha’s face less than a year ago are replaced with condescending sneers and cold, nearly emotionless eyes. The former World Champion sits back in her chair, waiting for Ashley to start her interview. As if an affirmation of truly how dark her demeanor has become, The Lioness is dressed in all black: black sneakers, black jeans and a black hoodie with the image of an animated lion’s head at the center.

“Diantha, what has happened to you? I know that we are not necessarily friends, but your conduct over the past few months since your return has been appalling. What do you have to say to the fans who were still loyal to you after your whirlwind journey through this company? What do you have to say to those people who feel like you betrayed them? Do you have any remorse, any regrets about anything?”

Diantha smiles after thinking over the question for a tense moment.

“No. And I have nothing to say to them. They deserve nothing from me.”

Miss February. When most people think of a woman being given a title like that, their first thought would probably wander to something like Playboy Playmate of the Month. This particular Miss February gets her acclaim for a far different set of reasons than those ladies would. It’s the nickname that followers of OWA gave Diantha Rosso for her stunning performances at the Clash of the Titans and her place in the Pantheon of participants in the titular match. Three appearances. Two victories. Racking up a match-high six eliminations and an iron-woman performance en route to a victory last year. She has truly owned the Clash stage. Now, she’s poised to potentially become the first person in OWA history to claim one of the World Championships on three separate occasions. Why doesn’t she seem to care about it at all?

“Making history used to be something important to me. When I felt like I cared about professional wrestling and I felt like it cared about me. Now things like statistics and legacy don’t mean much. Why stress about it? No matter what you do, people will tell you that it was a fluke and that you’re not talented anyway. The only thing that I really care about is the destruction and chaos I’m going to bring to Odyssey. You’ve already seen bits and pieces of it. Now it’s time to open up the main attraction.”

“Diantha, I really don’t understand this change. No matter how you behaved prior to your recent return, whether it was with the Wolvesden or fighting against the Dollhouse or The Void or the Demolition Corps, that championship meant everything to you! Are you going to sit here and tell me right now that the Women's World Championship means absolutely nothing to you, there is nothing to gain?”

“Well, the belt and what it represents in terms of being the best doesn’t appeal to me. Anyone can be a World Champion here and if you don’t believe me check out the fact that Alyssa Grace and Devi FUCKING Krysis are having a “World Championship” match for the sham of a belt that Grace stole. I don’t care about that shit. But what I do care about is tearing this roster, this company and this sport apart. When people see that Championship after the Clash, I want them to be disgusted. I want them to have absolutely no hope for the title’s, for the girls in the locker room who stand across from me. I want all of them to suffer as I’ve suffered. I want them to know what it’s been like to have been Diantha Rosso since 2019.”

“What do you mean by that? You went from one of the most beloved, respected women on this roster to a damn thug in most people’s eyes, in MY eyes! Why have you started to do all of these horrible things?”

“Horrible things? I haven’t even started yet. I beat up a few women, sure, but I haven’t done anything truly despicable yet. There’s things that I have on my mind that I want to do but, in all honesty, there’s things that you can only get away with in this world if you have something of value. That World Championship is going to be my golden ticket to turning Odyssey into my sadist paradise! Why? I’ll tell you: I have nothing because of professional wrestling. I’ve put all my effort and energy into this sport and what has it given me? An injured knee I had to take time off for? My body being sore all the time? Being screwed over by the company over and over again every time another pretty face walked in? Look at some of the people that this place loves: Jeff X, Aria Jaxon, even a worthless parasite like Revy. I put my body on the line in everything from Ascension to the Heavens to the Promethean Chamber to being Iron Woman of the Clash twice and winning twice. Why is it that I don’t have the reputation of being an OWA Hall of Famer, hmm? Why do other people who haven’t done a goddamn thing think they can show up and tell me about what I’ve done? There’s a select few people who have the nerve to say things like that who really should..and some of those that I’m hearing say it really aren’t.”

“Well, don’t you think that you should bear some of the responsibility for how your legacy has been built? I don’t want to travel down memory lane with you, but you had several opportunities to win the title before you did and you came up short. We all know what happened with Natalie and Eris, but you weren’t able to convert on either of your Clash victories in terms of winning the title at Final Destination. Do you accept that?”

“..........I’m going to surprise you. I do. I do deserve some of what I get from people. I lost those matches. I lost the title to Niki Khan. I lost to Azumi Goto and TyAnna Jupiter too. Does that make anything that I’ve done less impressive when compared to my peers, who are sorely lacking for the most part in reasons to talk to me about what it takes to be at the top? What are any of the women, including Stephanie going to say that I haven’t already heard or told myself? I am forever in the shadow of my own brother, whose mediocrity and drug addiction were celebrated here. Even though April Song’s a bigger choke artist than me, she’s beloved and respected by most people. I batter Natalie, people still cheer for her. The Banshee nearly KILLED ME once and now suddenly she’s a hero? People want to cheer for that abomination? I’ve long ago figured out that I’m the common thread in all of this. There is something about me that people WANT to hate. And I’m perfectly fine with it. I don’t know what it is. The color of my skin, my approach to wrestling, the fact that I’m not my brother. Even though the people cheered for me I can guarantee they never loved me.”

“.....I get the sense that more than anything you just want to win the title to hold it hostage, to keep it from around the waist of someone the fans want to represent them and represent OWA. Stephanie Matsuda is not someone that a lot of our fans care for, but a very united fanbase instantly united behind her, especially after your actions of late.”

“That very thing validates what I’ve felt all along. You have in Matsuda one of the most self-aggrandizing, self-assured pieces of garbage that have ever stepped foot in wrestling and the fans flock to her just because she’s standing across from me. Sure, she left me laying with a broken table surrounding me, but the very show before that I choked her out in the middle of the ring. I’m not concerned about her or this match. She’s Champion, sure, but this will be a defense that she will regret undertaking. I can tell with her body language, the way she speaks to me that she has no respect for me. She’ll respect me soon enough.”

“Why no concern? She’s won a Promethean Chamber, as you have. She’s one of the most decorated champions of recent times, in and out of OWA. Her resume is second to none. Don’t you feel like you’re disrespecting her?”

“No. Stephanie’s a great wrestler and if this were two years ago, I’d be terrified. Now? I’m not so convinced. Stephanie’s still an exceptional athlete, but I notice the one thing that is deteriorating in front of everyone’s eyes but they’re all to blind to see it: her desire. If you analyze Matsuda as a wrestler…while she’s good, I don’t think she’s remarkable. When you or other people see Stephanie Matsuda, you see this great Champion. You know what I see? A Miss Manami clone with a blue bandanna, a cheap snapback on her head with out of style Timbs on her feet. I see someone who is more concerned about making a buck or running whatever bleeding heart charity shit she’s grifting people’s money from now than competing. I see someone who is letting people who shouldn’t even be close to her level like her previous challenger push her to her ever-lowering ‘limits’. I see a slightly above-average wrestler who had decent skills but the drive and passion slowly fading into oblivion. And without that drive, against me? She’s ripe for the picking.”

“Why is that?”

“You’ve seen what I’ve done to this roster. Natalie, smashed. Team Jaxon, crushed. I just pinned one of the most dominant champions in OWA history in the center of the ring, beating the Banshee at the same time. Since I have returned, all I’ve done is wreak havoc on Odyssey and to be blunt, things are going better than I’ve planned. Aria is gone, Llorona doesn’t care about what I do as long as I don’t mess up her gig, and the rest of the roster is fighting amongst themselves like squabbling children for crumbs from the table which I will very soon be sitting at the head of. Didn’t you see what Aria’s little dream team was doing after I smashed them? They’re fighting each other now! And now, the last piece of my puzzle is about to fall in my place. Stephanie should honestly thank me for what’s going to happen to her at the Maracana. She’ll go out in a blaze of glory, just like she wanted. She can drift off into retirement to pretend to be a loving wife and pillar of the community as she pleases. I’ll get to plunge Odyssey further into the abyss after eliminating the last woman halfway worthy of standing in my way.”

If Diantha sounds a bit confident, it’s not without reason: she’s undefeated in her return to OWA and arrives at an event where she’s made many memories already with a massive amount of momentum. What happens when she wins? Where does Odyssey and the prospective new champion go from there?

“OWA, the fans, all the Alphas, everyone has taken it upon themselves to make my life a living hell. They ridiculed me, abused me, neglected me, and left me for dead when it seemed like my career was over. Once I’ve beaten Stephanie, I’m going to do the same to OWA. She wants her rematch? I’ll beat her again. And again. And again…until she finally gets the message and fades away like the ghost she’s desperately yearning to be but refusing to admit, even to herself. Then, everything else is fair game. All of your favorite stars, all of your favorite championships, everything that people love about this place, this industry…..I’m going to take a shit on all of it. Like a parasite, like a plague, I’m going to gnaw away at every last bit of life that I can get my teeth into until Odyssey is completely dead. And once I’m finished, the rest of OWA won’t be immune to my wrath either. I’m going to completely destroy this company from within.”

Michael Bishop, Jeff X, Arata Asakura, Alyssa Grace, The Banshee, Theodor Pavel and DT The Ruler have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 17th 2022, 4:27 pm by **DarkCircle**

{The screen lightens up and we find ourselves in the Parque das Ruinas where we find Ryo Sakazaki simply walking around and looking at the shattered remains of what was once a stately mansion with powerfully sweeping views over Rio de Janeiro itself, he is dressed casually as he admires the ruins}

Ryo: Samuel Johnson once wrote that "He who makes a beast of himself gets rid of the pain of being a man."

And he wasn't wrong.

You see since Clash of the Titans last year, I have been put through the proverbial wringer from being stabbed in the back by my so called "friends" in the Frontline over on Kingdom, to being placed with a complete bunch of morons for no damn reason before being fired from that same bunch of dumb fucks, to having *MY* Ascension briefcase stolen from me and awarded to someone else, to having *MY* Icarus championship stolen from me by Mister Matthews.

Somewhere along that long and twisting road of blood soaked bricks, I stopped being a man and started existing as a beast...something that so many fucking among you seem to enjoy because *now* I've got several potent wins to my name. *Now* I am in championship contention, and *now* I'm being shown the fucking respect that I should've already been given.

"He who makes a beast of himself gets rid of the pain of being a man."

And here we are...Clash of the Titans time yet again and already we have quite the field don't we? Quite the smorgasbord of meat from the weak little party sausages such as DT the Ruler, Alejandro Correa, and Ali Gory to primes USD-*FUCKING*-A cuts of prime *fucking* grade Angus mother-fucking cross bred with *BISON* such as Jeff X, Graham Baker, Jacob Senn and good old Chris SaberHavoc.

...but nowhere do I see Mister Matthews, my dear little cowpie...

{Ryo's face fights to twist into something else as he reaches up and grabs a chunk of his hair before slowly fighting the urge and lowering his hand again, his eyes never leaving the camera}

Ryo: Oh well, you can't have everything that you want at the buf-fet can you? But then again I wouldn't be surprised at Mister Matthews being afraid to be in the same ring as me right now...I can already hear that someone else is calling for what he is calling "his" title, and I don't want to ruin that particular *surprise* because when it happens....oh and it fucking will, trust me...it'll be a horror show that Mister Matthews won't forget.

I mean he's stuck with Ugly Betty now...since Topanga has licked her lips and gone after a much more desirable and worthy man mountain of meat.

But enough about young Mister Matthews and let us focus on the Clash because this year, *THIS*...year...I plan on not only making it to the end of the match but also winning it all.

Yes, my haters....all of you fucking little internet trolls who constantly during the live pay per views who clamor for me to die horribly or to simply disappear, I intend to go into the Clash and come out the other side as the winner and *WHEN* that happens...I know who I want to have centered right there in my gunsights.

Oh and before anyone of you crazy people with your CIA-wired teeth and oh so lovely tinfoil hats start to assume one name in particular....no, it's not going to be Arata Asakura.

No...the Fake Ass God's head is being hunted by a much *DARKER* and *RESPECTABLE* force.

{Ryo's face continues to twist until finally a wolfish smile crosses his features, his pearly white teeth look sharp and ready as he runs his tongue over them quickly as the smile gets bigger}

Ryo: So you all will forgive me if I don't just don't get myself a soapbox, plant my feet upon it, and proclaim to the world that I'm going to walk into the Clash and name each and every single fucker that I'm going to take down on my way to the end of that particular when the truth of the matter is that you could spend all day doing that and in the end be right back at the front of that line...of that particular story and if there is one thing, ONE...*thing*...that I've learned from the Clash last year is this;

Clash of the Titans is the harshest mistress of them all.

But considering how my luck has been lately, she's the mistress that I'm going to steal from everyone from SaberHavoc on down, and the only person who can stop *ME*...is *ME*...but only if I get too greedy.

{Ryo's grin then disappears from his face and he lowers his head, reaching up to grab a chunk of his hair that he yanks firmly a couple of times before he raises his dark eyes to look into the camera once more, a look of feral determination gleams from somewhere within his ever growing inner madness.}

Ryo: You know, *he* took me back...back to the shadowy lands of Shadowloo South East Asia...down to the river where the mystic man was bathing in the pale orange light of the hunter's moon upon where I partook of the beetle nut.

And as I chewed the sharp and jagged shell until I crushed it open and partook of the sweet, rancid meat within...I spat the oily red mixture upon a flat rock to his right upon which the mystic man, in all of his glory, jabbed his finger at it and said "You see, my child, the more that those who are beneath you try to control your story to make theirs grander. Those who think that they control you with their falsehoods of godhood and supposedly greatness as champions of the realm of Omega...they, themselves have forgotten the ultimate truth."

And it was then that I dropped to my hands and knees upon the sharp rocks...

{Ryo then abruptly drops to his hands and knees, placing his bare forehead to the stones of the manor's ruins}

Ryo: Before I raised my head upon high...

{Ryo then brings his head up to once more look at the camera}

Ryo: It was then that I begged the mystic man for the answer and he said "My son, you don't have to beg for I will tell you so that you can tell all of them the truth to their reality."

That truth, as the Mystic Man called it, is that there is only one conclusion to every story...

{Ryo then slowly moves back to his feet, his wolfish smile slowly returning to his face as his still never leave the camera}

Ryo: ....we all fall down.

When he told me that, I understood that no matter what, this Clash is going to be different because I understand that singular truth that not a single *ONE* of *you* can even begin to fathom.

Not even you, Udy...or you Father Fiora.

Perhaps you might understand it Nate Cage...because of where you've been...but you lack the understanding to understand it fully.

And that's why *I* am going to be the one to win the Clash this year, because not only do I understand this dark and humble truth, but I also possess the raw physical skill enough to see my dark deeds through.

And besides, I have a whole lotta internet fucking *trolls* to disappoint into non-existence.

{The smile grows even bigger}

Ryo: See you all at the Clash, survive it...if *IT* lets you.

{Ryo then walks off, whistling the tune to the "Highwayman" as the screen fades to black}

Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

Re: OWA Promos February 17th 2022, 3:15 pm by **DT The Ruler**

…My work is not done…

Despite the Clash of the Titans match coming up and my workout regimen for the event being more intense, I cannot let up on other important business. Even if my body feels like giving out, letting things just slide is not part of who I became over time. I am who I am, and my reputation precedes me. With that in mind, I must find someone to help maintain it better than the person I recently …terminated…

(DT The Ruler is seen on camera again in his Seattle, WA building, exiting an elevator and walking through the halls of the 20^th floor of the skyscraper he does his work from. Alongside him are two of the three employees he cross-examined a few days ago- the male and the second female - who monitor and archive his business travels and expenses. They eventually enter one of the larger Conference Rooms and find a place to sit. DT The Ruler remained standing but walked to one of the ends of the oval table, looking at the mini-monitor for a moment and then reading the top page of some paperwork)

DT The Ruler: Alright, so, today we will be doing an Orientation for someone coming in for the open Financial Assistant position in your department. It is of the essence that we replace the person that was… terminated… about a week ago, so make sure you both are taking accurate notes on this person we will see today. They have been through two interviews already, but they haven’t talked to me, and this occupation I take very seriously. For you both, though: I need you to adhere to the several Non-Disclosure Agreements you signed and say nothing to anyone about what happened. Understand?

(Both workers- in unison- said “yes sir” while looking at DT)

DT The Ruler: Seriously, you need to not mention anything about what happened. I don’t want you telling your spouse. I don’t want you telling your relatives. YOU DON’T MENTION IT IN YOUR PRAYERS. Follow that, and you both will be taken care of. Student Loans, medical expenses, car notes: I will cover it all. But the Code of Silence must be upheld.

(Both nodded in agreement, though shaken by DT’s presence)

DT The Ruler: Good. Attached to your clipboards is a folder with a resume and assessments done by Human Resources and two Recruiting Officers. Please take the time to read, and we will see this person very shortly. I am expecting you both to help make sure this recruit works out better than the last person, or else you will be terminated also.

(Ten minutes passed, and a knock on the Conference Room door was heard. DT The Ruler said “enter”, and a Security Officer led a light-skinned female, dressed Business-Casual, with a curly afro and thick-rimmed black glasses. She was led to a seat near the other female in the room, and the Security Officer exited, closing the door behind him)

DT The Ruler: Good morning. Please state your name for everyone here.

Woman: My name is Shannon Black.

DT The Ruler: Shannon Black! Well welcome. Congratulations on becoming our new Assistant Financial Officer. However, I- as the owner of this company- want to not just meet you but also make sure you understand the seriousness of your job. Understand?

Shannon: Yes, sir.

DT The Ruler: Good. And “sir” is a perfect way to address me. Let’s go over some details for the job you were hired for. My reputation is valuable. For the sake of my businesses, my reputation is extremely important. This position requires you to be unsupervised and look at, review, archive, and sort out very sensitive and confidential information. You will see some of my travels, some of my spending, the spending of associates here, and you will see the Seattle branch’s spending as well. Everything you see and sort you must not talk ab-

Shannon: Hold on one second, sir. I… I know you! It took me a moment, but I knew I recognized you!

DT The Ruler: Excuse me?

Shannon: I don’t mean to interrupt you, sir, but… aren’t you that Ruler guy from AWL?

DT The Ruler: Come again?

Shannon: The Man The World Revolves Around? The Master and The Ruler? THE MAN WITH THE GOLDEN BELT!! THAT’S YOU, RIGHT?! (Shannon pointed at DT enthusiastically)

DT The Ruler: *sighs for a second* Yes, that is me.

Shannon: OH MY GOD! YOU ACTUALLY OWN BUSINESSES AND STUFF. I HAD NO IDEA!

DT The Ruler: Yes, my outside business ventures are legit, not TV.

Shannon: THIS IS SO WEIRD! Like, I CAN’T BELIEVE THIS IS HAPPENING! You’re like…REAL! Oh, sir, I apologize, sir. I’ll stop talking. I just got kind of excited. I never met a celebrity.

(The two other employees stop taking notes for a second and look to see how DT would react; Shannon looked embarrassed by her excitement, and DT looked annoyed)

DT The Ruler: Apology accepted, and excitement is fine. But let’s try to stick a bit more to the reason we’re here. *DT The Ruler walked over to the end chair near him and sat down* Now, like I was saying: this position you applied for requires diligence and attention-to-detail.

Shannon: Yes, sir. I understand.

(The Orientation continued for another hour and a half, and after going over several aspects of the Financial Assistant position, DT The Ruler called for a twenty-minute break. One of DT’s secretaries walked into the room with coffee and water for people who desired it)

Shannon: Sir, I know we’re on a break, but aren’t you in OWA now?

DT The Ruler: I am currently there. Why do you ask?

Shannon: *sips coffee* Well, my boyfriend told me you came back recently to OWA after not wrestling in a big company for a long time. I’m interested in hearing about your match, even though I don’t watch Wrestling anymore.

DT The Ruler: (checks watch then looks at the recruit) Well, I can speak about it a bit, but understand that this is still an Orientation Day.

So, as you know: I wrestled in the Alpha Wrestling League years ago. But currently, I wrestle for the Omega Wrestling Alliance, and in about two weeks, I’ll be competing in The Clash. Like you said, I haven’t been part of a larger organization for a while, but I’m not really rusty, to be quite honest. A lot of Professional athletes don’t get time to rest and recoup, explore other ventures., sharpen their skillset, see friends and family, and I took some time to do all of that. If anything, the way things have gone in my first few weeks back leaves me more… annoyed.

But complaining means little. You must endure whatever comes your direction and move to the next obstacle on a better note. Yes, keep the missteps in mind, but don’t let it impede on progress. Dwelling too much on the past leaves you there, and I rather not remain where I was. Where I am currently is a starting point, despite the setbacks, but I know the setbacks won’t last long. As I noticed people starting to commentate on the coming contest, I can’t help but notice that amongst the Locker Room- which I would never step in that filthy area; I play it by ear- I actually am trending a bit. Unfortunately, a few are still in denial of how much peril lies ahead.

For example, one man named Noah Quinn, the former OWA Spartan Champion on my brand or regular show, decided to spew out a bunch of predictable nonsense. And I like that he did because he is a perfect example of the type of degenerate I despise in Professional Wrestling. If there’s anything I must applaud this man for, it’s admitting that everything he’s done is not that special. And honestly in regards to his reign as Spartan Champion: no one cares enough, which is sad. For a man to first try to undermine my past accomplishments and then say I am a non-factor is hilarious. For a non-factor in a match like The Clash, for someone he is making the mistake of underrating, he has a lot of verbal diarrhea to sling in my direction. And he should have a lot to say because he understands, under all that bluster and ego-stroking: I am a legitimate threat to him. He may believe the place I dominated in the past is unimportant today, but what he will find out is that I am very much capable of becoming just as important- if not more- in this organization, and much more important than his last title run, which I almost forgot happened, and I just mentioned it. Matter fact, assembly line wrestlers like him should feel BLESSED to be able to stand in the same ring with me.

But I digress.

As for him being first: any man who ends up as Entrant One is for one of two reasons: they were forced there against their will, or they look to- excuse my French- jerk themselves off in public. Imagine this: you enter a match with 15+ other men as the first person, voluntarily, and you WIN. That’s enough to make any non-Saiyan reach Super Ego status, and Noah Quinn is stretching his little arms high for that self-esteem boost. Still, there’s championship opportunity and bragging rights, but the added bonus points of lasting the whole contest is on another level of narcissism, one he won’t reach, by the way.

Shannon: Wait, so someone actually WANTS to be first in the fight?

DT The Ruler: Foolishly, yes, they do. And if he believes he’s going to last the whole match with me involved, he better get his head back in reality. I actually expect more men to be like him: ready to “screw the rules” and go low-brow to secure a victory. It’s too bad I anticipate that, or else he’d have a better chance. When it’s all said and done, I’ll be prepared to throw him out and have him recollect on his vulgar gibberish.

Shannon: Wow, that was…kinda awesome! I just… haven’t heard you talk in a while, and LIVE; it’s a different feeling.

DT The Ruler: I appreciate the compliments, but remember: this is an Orientation Day.

Shannon: Yes, sir. I haven’t forgotten; I’m just… starstruck, I guess. I apologize.

(Another hour passes, and DT goes over company policy and has Shannon signing the Non-Disclosure Agreements he has. He then began going through the Dress Code)

DT The Ruler: Within my company I have a standard for how everyone must dress, and in my company, everyone is dressed for Business. That means men dress like men, and women dress like women. To start, that means no woman is allowed to wear pants here, and pants suits aren’t accepted here, either. Earrings must be conservative, not ghetto and trashy. So, no hoops, names in gold, grandiose or large designs, or earlobe gauges. Understand?

Shannon: Yes, sir.

DT The Ruler: Nose piercings are the same deal. Anything larger than what Tupac Shakur had you do not get. Tongue piercings I don’t want to see, and lip piercings aren’t allowed, either. Those are just some basic things I expect. I have standards for how I carry myself, and everyone is judged by their appearance first. Humans can’t read minds, so we need to present ourselves well. Understand?

Shannon: Yes, sir.

DT The Ruler: For your hair: your hair as it is now is acceptable, but the style must remain reasonable. That means you don’t arrive with what I call “Ho Hair”. That means the overly long weaves you saw on Megan Thee Stallion: we don’t do that here. Those blond Predator-like dreads on top of your natural hair like Chloe Bailey had for a moment: we don’t do that. Hell, anime colors, the type of thing you saw in Sailor Moon: that is an absolute no. However, if you need your hair done before your shift, there’s a hair dresser near here that I am connected to; just let someone know in advance, and they can assist. Understand?

Shannon: Yes.

DT The Ruler: Anyways, let’s take another twenty-minute break, and we will finish the Dress Code, and I will send you off to the next part of your Orientation.

(DT stopped speaking and went to look at some paperwork with reading glasses on, as well as quickly see the messages on his phone)

Shannon: Sir, if I may ask you about your match again: is there anyone else that you’re like… focused on?

DT The Ruler: Not particularly so, not even Noah. There are a few I do not like, but targeting them exclusively is not the idea. In a match like The Clash, it’s not best to target any singular entity. You have to be smart in choosing your battles as the match progresses, strategize on the fly, and be adaptive. Of course, it’s good to know the desperation level of the people you’re facing- and other intangibles- but other than that: no.

*DT takes off his reading glasses* However, I did notice that- another example coming- one man named Michael Bishop, an actual champion in OWA off my brand as well, decided to speak, and in his words, he did the wrong move and decided to dismiss me. Interestingly enough, another champion spoke- Mark Michaels from Olympus- and addressed me as well. Now both are not particularly mind-stimulating or anything, but they do have championship belts. Now, for either man, especially as champions- and Mark just won his title; that’s nice for him- a little tip that can help these very men: the second they dismiss me in a match like the Clash, that’s them telling everyone they want to lose. Especially in the case of Michael Bishop, he definitely should know better than to declare me as someone to not worry about. He’s been able to see me on Kingdom and a small percentage of what I’m capable of doing. And yet: the man still makes that moronic comment. Too bad, I guess.

Shannon: So, there’s also people with championships in this match?

DT The Ruler: Oh yes, Shannon, there are some champions included. Surprising, yes, because you would expect them to have a championship match separate from the Clash, but I guess not every champion gets that “privilege”. Oh well; life goes on. That is another reason I must do well and in doing well, I mean win it all. Champions in OWA need to be put on notice and recognize who they’ll be dealing with in the near future. Now, imagine this scenario, Shannon: you have a championship belt, and you’re participating in a match for a chance to possibly get another one, one of greater value and prestige. For that champion, it’s another major opportunity to pump the ego up, etch your name amongst the legends of the business, as being double-champion is rarer than seeing a Solar Eclipse. So yes: both Mr. Bishop and Mr. Michaels will try to shoot their shot, and it’s up to me to leap and block it.

Shannon: Hey, sir. Umm… would you want to face either guy for their championship?

DT The Ruler: Along with win the Clash, absolutely I’d love to face either one. I would not mind looking them in the face and smacking their confidence down to 0. Especially with their belt on the line, I wouldn’t mind confronting either man and taking their prestige for my own. Or even doing it to both men, regardless of brand. If there’s one thing you should know about legitimate competitors, it’s that the lot of them are greedy. One win is never enough. One title is never enough. One compliment is never enough. Real competitors want MORE than what is initially offered. That’s why you had men like LeBron James crying for respect after winning that Bubble Title and having his way with team building, which when it comes to respect there is a very long drive away. But back to topic, everyone desires victory and wants to squeeze every last drop of what that win can entail, including Yours Truly. And as much as I'd like to talk about my match, Shannon: let’s get back to business and get you closer to working at your station. There's work to get done.

(Another hour passed in the Orientation, and DT The Ruler informed Shannon of the next part of her Orientation, sending her to meet with a member of HR in their office before going to her assigned area of work. The other two employees remained in the office)

DT The Ruler: How do you feel about her?

Female Employee: I like her! She seems energetic and has good experience.

Male Employee: I think she can work, sir. She seems real excited to know you, which I think is good. Her resume is pretty strong as well, despite her being fairly young, sir.

DT The Ruler: I’m not sure about Shannon. In her case, she comes off more like a fan, and when you show your other masks to a fan versus the one they’re accustomed to seeing, then you have a chance of shattering their worldview in disastrous fashion. Marshall Mathers learned that by just having obligations outside of fans.

Male Employee: I think she’s capable and will get over the fandom.

DT The Ruler: Possibly. But anyways, have your evaluations done and hand them in by the end of the day. We want to make sure Shannon understands her role as well as you two. I cannot let any information about my moves possibly leak again. I value who I am. You’re dismissed for now, and Shannon will meet you two in your department later. I have work to do elsewhere, so I am going to trust your assessments when I see them tomorrow morning. We need to make sure we train this person to my standards.

(DT The Ruler is shown exiting the Conference Room and eventually the building, heading towards a black limousine on the first floor with a member of his personal security holding the door open for him)

I heard from one man this week that I was a man in search of his voice, and the combative side of my wants to disagree with the poetic, as lions never lose their ability to roar once they learn it. The terrain of this jungle, though, has forced my roar to change tone. Because as much as I’ve been anticipating this coming contest at the Clash of the Titans, I know my work is not done even after the match ends. Protecting my name and reputation is part of my job, but also standing against blatant disrespect and negative verbiage is also in the description. The event is over a week away, and I will lay my stake in the dirt for all of them to see. And the job is not finished until I stand above everyone.

(The camera faded to black as the door closed to the limousine and DT The Ruler picked up his cell phone)

Michael Bishop, Diantha Rosso, Alyssa Grace and Theodor Pavel have spoken. It’s such good shit!

» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

OWA Promos

OWA Promos :: Comments

KODOKU JAR

OWA Promos

Similar topics

Similar topics